Contemplations, the sixth volume. By Ios. Hall D. of D.
         Contemplations upon the principall passages of the Holy Storie. Vol. 6
         Hall, Joseph, 1574-1656.
      
       
         
           1622
        
      
       Approx. 288 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 234 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2005-10 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A02531
         STC 12657A
         ESTC S103671
         99839419
         99839419
         3837
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A02531)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 3837)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1475-1640 ; 1273:2)
      
       
         
           
             Contemplations, the sixth volume. By Ios. Hall D. of D.
             Contemplations upon the principall passages of the Holy Storie. Vol. 6
             Hall, Joseph, 1574-1656.
          
           [8], 448 p.
           
             Printed by I[ohn] H[aviland] for Nathaniel Butter,
             London :
             1622.
          
           
             Books 16-17 on the Old Testament; includes book 3 on the New Testament.
             Printer's name from STC.
             The first volume was issued under the title: Contemplations upon the principall passages of the holy storie.
             Reproduction of the original in the British Library.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Bible. -- O.T -- Meditations -- Early works to 1800.
           Bible. -- N.T -- Meditations -- Early works to 1800.
        
      
    
     
        2005-01 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2005-01 Aptara
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2005-02 Judith Siefring
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2005-02 Judith Siefring
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2005-04 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
         
           
             
               Contemplations
               ,
               THE
               SIXTH
               VOLVME
               .
            
             
               By
               Ios.
               HALL
               D.
               of
               D.
               
            
             
               LONDON
               ,
               Printed
               by
               J.
               H.
               for
               
                 Nathaniel
                 Butter
              
               .
               1622.
               
            
          
        
      
    
     
       
         
           
             
             
             
               Contemplations
               .
               THE
               SIXTEENTH
               BOOKE
               .
               Containing
               
                 
                   Shimei
                   Cursing
                   .
                
                 
                   Achitophel
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   death
                   of
                   Absalom
                   .
                
                 
                   Shebaes
                   Rebellion
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Gibeonites
                   reuenged
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   numbring
                   of
                   the
                   people
                   .
                
              
            
          
           
             
             
             
               TO
               THE
               RIGHT
               HONORABLE
               AND
               TRVLY
               NOBLE
               LORD
               ,
               FRANCIS
               ,
               Lord
               RVSSELL
               ,
               Baron
               of
               THORNHAVGH
               all
               increase
               of
               Honour
               and
               Happinesse
               .
            
             
               
                 RIGHT
                 HO
                 :
              
            
             
               You
               shall
               not
               need
               to
               impute
               it
               to
               any
               other
               reason
               besides
               your
               vertues
               ,
               that
               I
               haue
               presumed
               to
               shroud
               this
               peece
               of
               my
               labours
               vnder
               your
               Noble
               Patronage
               .
               The
               world
               hath
               taken
               iust
               notice
               how
               much
               the
               Gospell
               is
               graced
               by
               your
               reall
               profession
               ;
               whom
               neither
               honor
               hath
               
               made
               ouerlie
               ,
               nor
               wealth
               lauish
               ,
               nor
               charge
               miserable
               ,
               nor
               greatnesse
               licentious
               .
               Goe
               on
               happily
               in
               these
               safe
               and
               gainfull
               steps
               of
               goodnesse
               ;
               and
               still
               honour
               the
               God
               that
               hath
               honoured
               you
               ;
               In
               the
               meane
               time
               ,
               accept
               from
               my
               vnworthy
               hands
               these
               poore
               Meditations
               ,
               more
               hie
               for
               their
               subiect
               ,
               then
               meane
               for
               their
               author
               ;
               Wherein
               SHIMEIES
               curses
               shall
               teach
               you
               how
               vnable
               either
               greatnesse
               ,
               or
               innocence
               is
               to
               beare
               off
               the
               blowes
               of
               ill
               tongues
               ;
               and
               how
               basenesse
               euer
               molds
               it selfe
               according
               to
               the
               aduantage
               of
               times
               .
               ACHITOPHELS
               depth
               compared
               with
               his
               end
               shall
               shew
               how
               witlesse
               ,
               and
               insensate
               craft
               is
               ,
               when
               it
               striues
               against
               honestie
               ;
               and
               how
               iustly
               they
               are
               forsaken
               of
               their
               reason
               ,
               that
               haue
               abandoned
               God
               ;
               The
               bloud
               of
               ABSALOM
               and
               SHEBA
               proclaime
               the
               ineuitable
               reuenge
               of
               rebellion
               ,
               which
               neither
               in
               woods
               nor
               walls
               can
               finde
               safetie
               .
               The
               late
               famine
               of
               Israel
               for
               the
               forgotten
               violence
               offered
               to
               the
               Gibeonites
               ,
               shewes
               what
               note
               God
               takes
               of
               our
               oathes
               ,
               and
               
               what
               sure
               vengeance
               of
               their
               violation
               .
               DAVIDS
               muster
               seconded
               with
               the
               plague
               of
               Israel
               teaches
               ,
               how
               highly
               God
               may
               be
               offended
               with
               sinnes
               of
               the
               least
               appearance
               ,
               how
               seuere
               to
               his
               owne
               ,
               how
               mercifull
               in
               that
               seueritie
               .
               If
               these
               my
               thoughts
               shall
               be
               approued
               beneficiall
               to
               any
               soule
               ,
               I
               am
               rich
               .
               I
               shall
               vow
               my
               praiers
               to
               their
               successe
               ;
               and
               to
               the
               happinesse
               of
               your
               Honourable
               Familie
               ,
               both
               in
               the
               root
               ,
               and
               branches
               ;
               Whereto
               I
               am
               in
               all
            
             
               
                 Humble
                 dutie
                 deuoted
                 ,
                 IOS
                 :
                 HALL
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           
             
             
             
               Contemplations
               .
            
             
               SHIMEI
               cursing
               .
            
             
               WITH
               an
               heauy
               heart
               ,
               and
               a
               couered
               head
               ,
               and
               a
               weeping
               eie
               ,
               and
               bare
               feet
               ,
               is
               Dauid
               gone
               away
               from
               Hierusalem
               ;
               neuer
               did
               he
               with
               more
               ioy
               come
               vp
               to
               his
               
               citie
               ,
               then
               now
               he
               left
               it
               with
               sorrow
               :
               how
               could
               he
               doe
               otherwise
               ,
               whom
               the
               insurrection
               of
               his
               owne
               Sonne
               droue
               out
               from
               his
               house
               ,
               from
               his
               throne
               ,
               from
               the
               Arke
               of
               God
               ?
               and
               now
               ,
               when
               the
               depth
               of
               this
               griefe
               deserued
               nothing
               but
               compassion
               ,
               the
               foule
               mouth
               of
               Shimei
               entertaines
               Dauid
               with
               curses
               :
               There
               is
               no
               small
               crueltie
               in
               the
               picking
               out
               of
               a
               time
               for
               mischiefe
               ;
               That
               word
               would
               scarce
               gall
               at
               one
               season
               ,
               which
               at
               another
               killeth
               .
               The
               same
               shaft
               flying
               with
               the
               winde
               pierces
               deepe
               ,
               which
               against
               it
               ,
               can
               hardly
               finde
               strength
               to
               sticke
               vpright
               .
               The
               valour
               ,
               and
               iustice
               of
               children
               condemnes
               
               it
               for
               iniuriously
               cowardly
               to
               strike
               their
               aduersary
               when
               he
               is
               once
               downe
               .
               It
               is
               the
               murder
               of
               the
               tongue
               to
               insult
               vpon
               those
               ,
               whom
               God
               hath
               humbled
               ,
               and
               to
               draw
               bloud
               of
               that
               backe
               ,
               which
               is
               yet
               blew
               from
               the
               hand
               of
               the
               Almightie
               .
               If
               Shimei
               had
               not
               presumed
               vpon
               Dauids
               deiection
               ,
               he
               durst
               not
               haue
               beene
               thus
               bold
               ;
               now
               he
               that
               perhaps
               durst
               not
               haue
               lookt
               at
               one
               of
               those
               Worthies
               single
               ,
               defies
               them
               all
               at
               once
               ,
               and
               doth
               both
               cast
               ,
               and
               speake
               stones
               against
               Dauid
               ,
               and
               all
               his
               armie
               .
               The
               malice
               of
               a
               base
               spirits
               sometimes
               carries
               them
               further
               then
               the
               courage
               of
               the
               valiant
               .
            
             
             
               In
               all
               the
               time
               of
               Dauids
               prosperitie
               ,
               we
               heard
               no
               newes
               of
               Shimei
               ;
               his
               silence
               and
               colourable
               obedience
               made
               him
               passe
               for
               a
               good
               subiect
               ;
               yet
               all
               that
               while
               was
               his
               heart
               vnsound
               ,
               and
               trayterous
               .
               Peace
               and
               good
               successe
               hides
               many
               a
               false
               heart
               ;
               (
               like
               as
               a
               snow-drift
               couers
               an
               heape
               of
               dung
               )
               which
               once
               melting
               away
               descryes
               the
               rottennesse
               that
               lay
               within
               :
               Honor
               and
               welfare
               are
               but
               flattering
               glasses
               of
               mens
               affections
               ;
               aduersitie
               will
               not
               deceiue
               vs
               ;
               but
               will
               make
               a
               true
               report
               as
               of
               our
               owne
               powers
               ,
               so
               of
               the
               dispositions
               of
               others
               .
            
             
               He
               that
               smiled
               on
               Dauid
               in
               his
               throne
               ,
               curseth
               him
               in
               his
               
               flight
               ;
               if
               there
               be
               any
               quarrels
               ,
               any
               exceptions
               to
               be
               taken
               against
               a
               man
               ,
               let
               him
               looke
               to
               haue
               them
               laid
               in
               his
               dish
               when
               he
               fares
               the
               hardest
               .
               This
               practise
               haue
               wicked
               men
               learnt
               of
               their
               master
               to
               take
               the
               vtmost
               aduantages
               of
               our
               afflictions
               ;
               He
               that
               suffers
               had
               need
               to
               be
               double
               armed
               ,
               both
               against
               paine
               ,
               and
               censure
               .
            
             
               Euery
               word
               of
               Shimei
               was
               a
               slaunder
               ;
               He
               that
               tooke
               Sauls
               speare
               from
               his
               head
               ,
               and
               repented
               to
               haue
               but
               cut
               the
               lap
               of
               his
               garment
               ,
               is
               reproched
               as
               a
               man
               of
               bloud
               ;
               The
               man
               after
               Gods
               owne
               heart
               is
               branded
               for
               a
               man
               of
               Belial
               .
               He
               that
               was
               sent
               for
               out
               of
               the
               fields
               to
               be
               
               anointed
               ,
               is
               taxed
               for
               an
               vsurper
               ;
               If
               Dauids
               hands
               were
               stained
               with
               bloud
               ,
               yet
               not
               of
               Sauls
               house
               ;
               it
               was
               his
               seruant
               ,
               not
               his
               master
               that
               bled
               by
               him
               ;
               yet
               is
               the
               bloud
               of
               the
               Lords
               anointed
               cast
               in
               Dauids
               teeth
               ,
               by
               the
               spight
               of
               a
               false
               tongue
               .
               Did
               we
               not
               see
               Dauid
               (
               after
               all
               the
               proofes
               of
               his
               humble
               loyaltie
               )
               shedding
               the
               bloud
               of
               that
               Amalakite
               who
               did
               but
               say
               he
               shed
               Sauls
               ?
               Did
               we
               not
               heare
               him
               lament
               passionately
               for
               the
               death
               of
               so
               ill
               a
               master
               ,
               chiding
               the
               mountaines
               of
               Gilboa
               on
               which
               he
               fell
               ;
               and
               angerly
               wishing
               that
               no
               dewe
               might
               fall
               where
               that
               bloud
               was
               powred
               out
               ;
               and
               charging
               the
               daughters
               
               of
               Israel
               to
               weepe
               ouer
               Saul
               ,
               who
               had
               clothed
               them
               in
               scarlet
               ?
               Did
               we
               not
               heare
               and
               see
               him
               inquiring
               for
               any
               remainder
               of
               the
               house
               of
               Saul
               ,
               that
               he
               might
               shew
               him
               the
               kindnesse
               of
               God
               ?
               Did
               we
               not
               see
               him
               honouring
               lame
               Mephibosheth
               with
               a
               princely
               seat
               at
               his
               owne
               table
               ?
               Did
               we
               not
               see
               him
               reuenging
               the
               bloud
               of
               his
               riuall
               Ishbosheth
               ,
               vpon
               the
               heads
               of
               Rechab
               and
               Baanah
               ?
               What
               could
               any
               liuing
               man
               haue
               done
               more
               to
               wipe
               off
               these
               bloudy
               aspersions
               ?
               Yet
               is
               not
               a
               Shimei
               ashamed
               to
               charge
               innocent
               Dauid
               with
               all
               the
               bloud
               of
               the
               house
               of
               Saul
               .
            
             
               How
               is
               it
               likely
               this
               clamorous
               
               wretch
               had
               secretly
               traduced
               the
               name
               of
               Dauid
               ,
               all
               the
               time
               of
               his
               gouernment
               ,
               that
               dares
               thus
               accuse
               him
               to
               his
               face
               ,
               before
               all
               the
               mightie
               men
               of
               Israel
               ,
               who
               were
               witnesses
               of
               the
               contrary
               ?
               The
               greater
               the
               person
               is
               ,
               the
               more
               open
               doe
               his
               actions
               lie
               to
               mis-interpretation
               ,
               and
               censure
               .
               Euery
               tongue
               speakes
               partially
               according
               to
               the
               interest
               he
               hath
               in
               the
               cause
               ,
               or
               the
               patient
               .
               It
               is
               not
               possible
               that
               eminent
               persons
               should
               be
               free
               from
               imputations
               ;
               Innocence
               can
               no
               more
               protect
               them
               ,
               then
               power
               .
            
             
               If
               the
               patience
               of
               Dauid
               can
               digest
               this
               indignitie
               ,
               his
               traine
               cannot
               ;
               their
               fingers
               could
               not
               
               but
               itch
               to
               returne
               iron
               for
               stones
               .
               If
               Shimei
               raile
               on
               
                 Dauid
                 ,
                 Abishai
              
               railes
               on
               
                 Shimei
                 ;
                 Shimei
              
               is
               of
               Sauls
               familie
               ,
               Abishai
               of
               Dauids
               ;
               each
               speakes
               for
               his
               owne
               ;
               Abishai
               most
               iustly
               bends
               his
               tongue
               against
               Shimei
               ,
               as
               Shimei
               against
               Dauid
               ,
               most
               vniustly
               ;
               Had
               Shimei
               been
               any
               other
               then
               a
               dog
               ,
               he
               had
               neuer
               so
               rudely
               barked
               at
               an
               harmlesse
               passenger
               ;
               neither
               could
               he
               deserue
               lesse
               then
               the
               losse
               of
               that
               head
               which
               had
               vttered
               such
               blasphemies
               against
               Gods
               anointed
               ;
               The
               zeale
               of
               Abishai
               doth
               but
               plead
               for
               iustice
               ,
               and
               is
               checked
               ;
               
                 What
                 haue
                 I
                 to
                 doe
                 with
                 you
                 ye
                 sonnes
                 of
                 Zeruiah
                 ?
                 Dauid
              
               said
               not
               so
               much
               to
               his
               
               reuiler
               ,
               as
               to
               his
               abettor
               :
               He
               well
               saw
               that
               a
               reuenge
               was
               iust
               ,
               but
               not
               seasonable
               ;
               he
               found
               the
               present
               a
               fit
               time
               to
               suffer
               wrongs
               ,
               not
               to
               right
               them
               :
               he
               therefore
               giues
               way
               rather
               meekly
               to
               his
               owne
               humiliation
               ,
               then
               to
               the
               punishment
               of
               another
               ;
               There
               are
               seasons
               wherein
               lawfull
               motions
               are
               not
               fit
               to
               be
               cherished
               ;
               Anger
               doth
               not
               become
               a
               mourner
               ;
               One
               passion
               at
               once
               is
               enough
               for
               the
               soule
               .
               Vnaduised
               zeale
               may
               be
               more
               preiudiciall
               ,
               then
               a
               cold
               remisnesse
               .
            
             
               What
               if
               the
               Lord
               for
               the
               correction
               of
               his
               seruant
               haue
               said
               vnto
               Shimei
               ,
               Curse
               Dauid
               ;
               yet
               is
               Shimeies
               curse
               no
               lesse
               worthy
               of
               
               Abishaies
               sword
               ;
               the
               sinne
               of
               Shimeies
               curse
               was
               his
               owne
               ,
               the
               smart
               of
               the
               curse
               was
               Gods
               ;
               God
               wils
               that
               as
               Dauids
               chastisement
               ,
               which
               he
               hates
               as
               Shimeies
               wickednesse
               ;
               That
               lewd
               tongue
               moued
               from
               God
               ,
               it
               moued
               lewdly
               from
               Satan
               .
               Wicked
               men
               are
               neuer
               the
               freer
               from
               guilt
               ,
               or
               punishment
               ,
               for
               that
               hand
               which
               the
               holy
               God
               hath
               in
               their
               offensiue
               actions
               ;
               Yet
               Dauid
               can
               say
               ,
               
                 Let
                 him
                 alone
                 ,
                 and
                 let
                 him
                 curse
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Lord
                 hath
                 bidden
                 him
              
               ;
               as
               meaning
               to
               giue
               a
               reason
               of
               his
               owne
               patience
               ,
               rather
               then
               Shimeies
               impunitie
               ;
               the
               issue
               showd
               how
               well
               Dauid
               could
               distinguish
               betwixt
               the
               act
               of
               God
               ,
               
               and
               of
               a
               traytor
               ;
               how
               he
               could
               both
               kisse
               the
               rod
               ,
               and
               burne
               it
               ;
               There
               can
               be
               none
               so
               strong
               motiue
               of
               our
               meeke
               submission
               to
               euils
               ,
               as
               the
               acknowledgement
               of
               their
               originall
               ;
               He
               that
               can
               see
               the
               hand
               of
               God
               striking
               him
               by
               the
               hand
               or
               tongue
               of
               an
               enemie
               ,
               shall
               more
               awe
               the
               first
               mouer
               of
               his
               harme
               ,
               then
               maligne
               the
               instrument
               .
            
             
               Euen
               whiles
               Dauid
               laments
               the
               rebellion
               of
               his
               sonne
               ,
               he
               gaines
               by
               it
               ;
               and
               makes
               that
               the
               argument
               of
               his
               patience
               ,
               which
               was
               the
               exercise
               of
               it
               .
               
                 Behold
                 ,
                 my
                 sonne
                 which
                 came
                 forth
                 of
                 my
                 bowels
                 seeketh
                 my
                 life
                 ;
                 how
                 much
                 more
                 now
                 may
                 this
                 Beniamite
                 doe
                 it
                 ?
              
               The
               wickednesse
               
               of
               an
               Absalom
               may
               rob
               his
               father
               of
               comfort
               ,
               but
               shall
               help
               to
               adde
               to
               his
               fathers
               goodnesse
               ;
               It
               is
               the
               aduantage
               of
               great
               crosses
               ,
               that
               they
               swallow
               vp
               the
               lesse
               ;
               One
               mans
               sin
               cannot
               be
               excused
               by
               anothers
               ,
               the
               lesser
               by
               the
               greater
               ;
               If
               Absalom
               be
               a
               traytor
               ,
               Shimei
               may
               not
               curse
               and
               rebell
               :
               But
               the
               passion
               conceiued
               from
               the
               indignitie
               of
               a
               stranger
               may
               be
               abated
               by
               the
               harder
               measure
               of
               our
               owne
               ;
               If
               we
               can
               therefore
               suffer
               because
               we
               haue
               suffered
               ,
               we
               haue
               profited
               by
               our
               affliction
               .
               A
               weake
               heart
               faints
               with
               euery
               addition
               of
               succeeding
               trouble
               ;
               the
               strong
               recollects
               it selfe
               ,
               and
               is
               growne
               so
               skilfull
               that
               it
               
               beares
               off
               one
               mischiefe
               with
               another
               .
            
             
               It
               is
               not
               either
               the
               vnnaturall
               insurrection
               of
               Absalom
               ,
               nor
               the
               vniust
               curses
               of
               Shimei
               ,
               that
               can
               put
               Dauid
               quite
               out
               of
               heart
               .
               
                 It
                 may
                 be
                 that
                 the
                 Lord
                 will
                 looke
                 on
                 mine
                 affliction
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 requite
                 good
                 for
                 his
                 cursing
                 ,
                 this
                 day
                 .
              
               So
               well
               was
               Dauid
               acquainted
               with
               the
               proceedings
               of
               God
               ,
               that
               he
               knew
               cherishing
               was
               euer
               wont
               to
               follow
               stripes
               ;
               after
               vehement
               euacuation
               ,
               cordialls
               ;
               after
               a
               darke
               night
               ,
               the
               cleere
               light
               of
               the
               morning
               :
               Hope
               therefore
               doth
               not
               only
               vphold
               ,
               but
               cheere
               vp
               his
               heart
               ,
               in
               the
               midst
               of
               his
               sorrow
               ;
               If
               we
               can
               looke
               beyond
               
               the
               cloud
               of
               our
               affliction
               ,
               and
               see
               the
               Sun-shine
               of
               comfort
               on
               the
               other
               side
               of
               it
               ,
               we
               cannot
               be
               so
               discouraged
               with
               the
               presence
               of
               euill
               ,
               as
               hartened
               with
               the
               issue
               ;
               As
               on
               the
               contrary
               ,
               let
               a
               man
               be
               neuer
               so
               mery
               within
               ,
               and
               see
               paine
               and
               miserie
               waiting
               for
               him
               at
               the
               doore
               ,
               his
               expectation
               of
               euill
               shall
               easily
               daunt
               all
               the
               sense
               of
               his
               pleasure
               ;
               The
               retributions
               of
               temporall
               fauours
               goe
               but
               by
               Peraduentures
               ,
               
                 It
                 may
                 be
                 the
                 Lord
                 will
                 looke
                 on
                 mine
                 affliction
              
               ;
               of
               eternall
               ,
               are
               certaine
               and
               infallible
               ;
               If
               we
               suffer
               ,
               we
               shall
               raigne
               ;
               why
               should
               not
               the
               assurance
               of
               raigning
               make
               vs
               triumph
               in
               suffering
               ?
            
             
             
               Dauids
               patience
               drawes
               on
               the
               insolence
               of
               Shimei
               .
               Euill
               natures
               grow
               presumptuous
               vpon
               forbearance
               :
               In
               good
               dispositions
               ,
               iniury
               vnanswered
               growes
               weary
               of
               it selfe
               ,
               and
               dies
               in
               a
               voluntary
               remorse
               ;
               but
               in
               those
               dogged
               stomacks
               ,
               which
               are
               only
               capable
               of
               the
               restraints
               of
               feare
               ,
               the
               silent
               digestion
               of
               a
               former
               wrong
               prouokes
               a
               second
               ;
               Mercy
               had
               need
               to
               be
               guided
               with
               wisdome
               ,
               lest
               it
               proue
               cruell
               to
               it selfe
               .
            
             
               Oh
               the
               base
               mindes
               of
               inconstant-Time-seruers
               !
               Stay
               but
               a
               while
               ,
               till
               the
               wheele
               be
               a
               little
               turned
               ;
               you
               shall
               see
               humble
               Shimei
               fall
               downe
               on
               his
               face
               before
               
               Dauid
               ,
               in
               his
               returne
               ouer
               Iordan
               ;
               now
               his
               submission
               shall
               equall
               his
               former
               rudenesse
               ;
               his
               praiers
               shall
               requite
               his
               curses
               ,
               his
               teares
               make
               amends
               for
               his
               stones
               ,
               
                 Let
                 not
                 my
                 Lord
                 impute
                 iniquitie
                 vnto
                 me
                 ;
                 neither
                 doe
                 thou
                 remember
                 that
                 which
                 thy
                 seruant
                 did
                 peruersly
                 ,
                 the
                 day
                 that
                 my
                 Lord
                 the
                 King
                 went
                 out
                 of
                 Ierusalem
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 King
                 should
                 take
                 it
                 to
                 heart
                 ;
                 for
                 thy
                 seruant
                 doth
                 know
                 that
                 I
                 haue
                 sinned
              
               ;
               False-hearted
               Shimei
               ,
               had
               Absalom
               prospered
               ,
               thou
               hadst
               not
               sinned
               ,
               thou
               hadst
               not
               repented
               ;
               then
               hadst
               thou
               braggd
               of
               thine
               insultation
               ouer
               his
               miseries
               ,
               whose
               pardon
               thou
               now
               beggest
               with
               teares
               .
               The
               changes
               
               of
               worldly
               mindes
               are
               thanklesse
               ;
               since
               they
               are
               neither
               wrought
               out
               of
               conscience
               ,
               nor
               loue
               ,
               but
               only
               by
               a
               slauish
               feare
               of
               a
               iust
               punishment
               .
            
             
               Dauid
               could
               say
               no
               more
               to
               testifie
               his
               sorrow
               (
               for
               his
               hainous
               sinnes
               against
               God
               )
               to
               Nathan
               ,
               then
               Shimei
               saies
               of
               himselfe
               to
               Dauid
               ;
               whereto
               may
               be
               added
               the
               aduantage
               of
               a
               voluntarie
               confession
               in
               this
               offender
               ,
               which
               in
               Dauid
               was
               extorted
               by
               the
               reproofe
               of
               a
               Prophet
               ;
               yet
               is
               Dauids
               confession
               seriously
               penitent
               ,
               Shimeies
               craftily
               hypocriticall
               ;
               Those
               alterations
               are
               iustly
               suspected
               ,
               which
               are
               shaped
               according
               to
               the
               times
               ,
               and
               outward
               occasions
               ;
               
               the
               true
               penitent
               lookes
               only
               at
               God
               ,
               and
               his
               sinne
               ,
               and
               is
               changed
               when
               all
               other
               things
               are
               themselues
               .
            
             
               Great
               offences
               had
               need
               of
               answerable
               satisfactions
               ;
               As
               Shimei
               was
               the
               only
               man
               of
               the
               house
               of
               Beniamin
               that
               came
               forth
               and
               cursed
               Dauid
               in
               his
               flight
               ,
               so
               is
               he
               the
               first
               man
               (
               euen
               before
               those
               of
               the
               house
               of
               Ioseph
               ,
               though
               neerer
               in
               situation
               )
               that
               comes
               to
               meet
               Dauid
               in
               his
               returne
               with
               praiers
               and
               gratulation
               :
               Notorious
               offenders
               may
               not
               thinke
               to
               sit
               downe
               with
               the
               taske
               of
               ordinary
               seruices
               ;
               The
               retributions
               of
               their
               obedience
               must
               be
               proportionable
               to
               their
               crimes
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               Achitophel
               .
            
             
               SO
               soone
               as
               Dauid
               heard
               of
               Achitophels
               hand
               in
               that
               conspiracie
               ,
               he
               falls
               to
               his
               praiers
               ,
               
                 O
                 Lord
                 ,
                 I
                 pray
                 thee
                 turne
                 the
                 counsell
                 of
                 Achitophel
                 into
                 foolishnesse
              
               ;
               The
               knowne
               wisdome
               of
               his
               reuolted
               counsellor
               made
               him
               a
               dangerous
               and
               dreadfull
               aduersarie
               :
               Great
               parts
               mis-imployed
               cannot
               but
               proue
               most
               mischieuous
               :
               when
               wickednesse
               is
               armed
               with
               wit
               ,
               and
               power
               ,
               none
               but
               a
               God
               can
               defeat
               it
               ;
               when
               
               we
               are
               matched
               with
               a
               strong
               and
               subtile
               enmitie
               ,
               it
               is
               hie
               time
               (
               if
               euer
               )
               to
               be
               deuout
               ;
               If
               the
               bountie
               of
               God
               haue
               thought
               good
               to
               furnish
               his
               creatures
               with
               powers
               to
               warre
               against
               himselfe
               ,
               his
               wisdome
               knowes
               how
               to
               turne
               the
               abuse
               of
               those
               powers
               to
               the
               shame
               of
               the
               owners
               ,
               and
               the
               glory
               of
               the
               giuer
               .
            
             
               Oh
               the
               policie
               of
               this
               Machiauell
               of
               Israel
               ,
               no
               lesse
               deepe
               ,
               then
               hell
               it selfe
               :
               
                 Goe
                 in
                 to
                 thy
                 fathers
                 concubines
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 hath
                 left
                 to
                 keepe
                 the
                 house
                 ;
                 and
                 when
                 all
                 Israel
                 shall
                 heare
                 that
                 thou
                 art
                 abhorred
                 of
                 thy
                 father
                 ,
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 all
                 that
                 are
                 with
                 thee
                 shall
                 be
                 strong
                 .
              
               The
               first
               
               care
               must
               be
               to
               secure
               the
               faction
               :
               There
               can
               be
               no
               safetie
               in
               siding
               with
               a
               doubtfull
               rebell
               ;
               if
               Absalom
               be
               a
               Traitor
               yet
               he
               is
               a
               sonne
               ;
               Nature
               may
               returne
               to
               it selfe
               ;
               Absalom
               may
               relent
               ,
               Dauid
               may
               remit
               ;
               where
               then
               are
               we
               that
               haue
               helpt
               to
               promote
               the
               conspiracie
               :
               the
               danger
               is
               ours
               ,
               whiles
               this
               breach
               may
               be
               peeced
               ;
               There
               is
               no
               way
               but
               to
               ingage
               Absalom
               in
               some
               further
               act
               ,
               vncapable
               of
               forgiuenesse
               ;
               Besides
               the
               throne
               ,
               let
               him
               violate
               the
               bed
               of
               his
               father
               ;
               vnto
               his
               treason
               let
               him
               adde
               an
               incest
               ,
               no
               lesse
               vnnaturall
               ;
               now
               shall
               the
               world
               see
               that
               Absalom
               neither
               hopes
               ,
               nor
               cares
               for
               the
               reconciliation
               of
               a
               father
               ;
               
               Our
               quarrell
               can
               neuer
               haue
               any
               safe
               end
               but
               victorie
               ;
               the
               hope
               whereof
               depends
               vpon
               the
               resolution
               of
               our
               followers
               ;
               they
               cannot
               be
               resolute
               ,
               but
               vpon
               the
               vnpardonable
               wickednesse
               of
               their
               leader
               ;
               Neither
               can
               this
               villanie
               be
               shamefull
               enough
               ,
               if
               it
               be
               secret
               .
               The
               closenesse
               of
               euill
               argues
               feare
               ,
               or
               modestie
               ;
               neither
               of
               which
               can
               beseeme
               him
               that
               would
               be
               a
               succesfull
               traitor
               ;
               Set
               vp
               a
               tent
               on
               the
               top
               of
               the
               house
               ,
               and
               let
               all
               Israel
               be
               witnesses
               of
               thy
               sin
               ,
               and
               thy
               fathers
               shame
               ;
               Ordinary
               crimes
               are
               for
               vulgar
               offenders
               ;
               Let
               Absalom
               sinne
               eminently
               ;
               and
               doe
               that
               which
               may
               make
               the
               world
               at
               once
               
               to
               blush
               ,
               and
               wonder
               .
            
             
               Who
               would
               euer
               haue
               thought
               that
               Achitophel
               had
               liued
               at
               the
               Court
               ,
               at
               the
               Councell-table
               of
               a
               Dauid
               ?
               Who
               would
               thinke
               that
               mouth
               had
               euer
               spoken
               well
               ?
               Yet
               had
               he
               beene
               no
               other
               then
               as
               the
               Oracle
               of
               God
               to
               the
               religious
               Court
               of
               Israel
               ;
               euen
               whiles
               he
               was
               not
               wise
               enough
               to
               be
               good
               :
               Policie
               and
               grace
               are
               not
               alwaies
               lodged
               vnder
               one
               roofe
               ;
               This
               man
               whiles
               he
               was
               one
               of
               Dauids
               deepe
               Counsellors
               ,
               was
               one
               of
               Dauids
               fooles
               that
               said
               in
               their
               hearts
               ,
               
                 There
                 is
                 no
                 God
              
               ;
               Else
               he
               could
               not
               haue
               hoped
               to
               make
               good
               an
               euill
               with
               worse
               ,
               to
               build
               the
               successe
               
               of
               treason
               vpon
               incest
               .
            
             
               Prophane
               hearts
               doe
               so
               contriue
               the
               plots
               of
               their
               wickednesse
               ,
               as
               if
               there
               were
               no
               ouer-ruling
               power
               to
               crosse
               their
               designes
               ,
               or
               to
               reuenge
               them
               :
               He
               that
               sits
               in
               heauen
               laughs
               them
               to
               scorne
               ,
               and
               so
               farre
               giues
               way
               to
               their
               sinnes
               ,
               as
               their
               sinnes
               may
               proue
               plagues
               vnto
               themselues
               .
            
             
               These
               two
               sonnes
               of
               Dauid
               met
               with
               pestilent
               counsell
               :
               Amnon
               is
               aduised
               to
               incest
               with
               his
               sister
               ;
               Absalom
               is
               aduised
               to
               incest
               with
               his
               fathers
               Concubines
               ;
               That
               by
               Ionadab
               ,
               this
               by
               Achitophel
               :
               Both
               preuaile
               :
               It
               is
               as
               easie
               at
               least
               to
               take
               ill
               counsaile
               ,
               as
               to
               giue
               it
               :
               Pronenesse
               to
               
               villanie
               in
               the
               great
               cannot
               want
               either
               proiectors
               to
               deuise
               ,
               or
               parasites
               to
               execute
               the
               most
               odious
               and
               vnreasonable
               sinnes
               .
            
             
               The
               tent
               is
               spred
               (
               lest
               it
               should
               not
               be
               conspicuous
               enough
               )
               on
               the
               top
               of
               the
               house
               ,
               The
               act
               is
               done
               ;
               in
               the
               sight
               of
               all
               Israel
               :
               The
               filthinesse
               of
               the
               sinne
               was
               not
               so
               great
               ,
               as
               the
               impudencie
               of
               the
               manner
               :
               When
               the
               prophet
               Nathan
               came
               with
               that
               heauie
               message
               of
               reproofe
               ,
               and
               menace
               to
               Dauid
               ,
               after
               his
               sinne
               with
               Bathsheba
               ,
               he
               could
               say
               from
               God
               ,
               
                 Behold
                 I
                 will
                 raise
                 vp
                 euill
                 against
                 thee
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 thine
                 owne
                 house
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 take
                 thy
                 wiues
                 before
                 thine
                 eies
                 ,
                 and
                 giue
                 them
                 
                 vnto
                 thy
                 neighbour
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 shall
                 lie
                 with
                 thy
                 wiues
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 sight
                 of
                 this
                 Sunne
                 :
                 For
                 thou
                 didst
                 it
                 secretly
                 ,
                 but
                 I
                 will
                 doe
                 this
                 thing
                 before
                 all
                 Israel
                 ,
                 and
                 before
                 this
                 Sunne
                 .
              
               The
               counsell
               of
               Achitophel
               ,
               and
               the
               lust
               of
               Absalom
               haue
               fulfilled
               the
               iudgement
               of
               God.
               Oh
               the
               wisdome
               of
               the
               Almightie
               ,
               that
               can
               vse
               the
               worst
               of
               euils
               ,
               well
               ;
               and
               most
               iustly
               make
               the
               sinnes
               of
               men
               his
               executioners
               !
            
             
               It
               was
               the
               sinne
               of
               Reuben
               that
               he
               defiled
               his
               fathers
               bed
               ;
               yet
               not
               in
               the
               same
               height
               of
               lewdnesse
               :
               what
               Reuben
               did
               in
               a
               youthfull
               wantonnesse
               ,
               Absalom
               did
               in
               a
               malicious
               despight
               ;
               Reuben
               sinned
               with
               one
               ;
               Absalom
               with
               ten
               ;
               Reuben
               secretly
               ,
               Absalom
               
               in
               the
               open
               eies
               of
               heauen
               and
               earth
               ;
               yet
               old
               Iacob
               could
               say
               of
               
                 Reuben
                 ,
                 Thou
                 shalt
                 not
                 excell
                 ;
                 thy
                 dignitie
                 is
                 gone
              
               ;
               Whiles
               Achitophel
               saies
               to
               
                 Absalom
                 ,
                 Thy
                 dignitie
                 shall
                 arise
                 from
                 incest
                 ;
                 Climbe
                 vp
                 to
                 thy
                 fathers
                 bed
                 ,
                 if
                 thou
                 wilt
                 sit
                 in
                 his
                 throne
              
               ;
               If
               Achitophel
               were
               a
               politician
               ,
               Iacob
               was
               a
               Prophet
               ;
               if
               the
               one
               spake
               from
               carnall
               sense
               ,
               the
               other
               from
               diuine
               reuelation
               .
               Certainly
               ,
               to
               sinne
               is
               not
               the
               way
               to
               prosper
               ;
               what
               euer
               vaine
               fooles
               may
               promise
               to
               themselues
               ,
               there
               is
               no
               wisdome
               ,
               nor
               vnderstanding
               ,
               nor
               counsell
               against
               the
               Lord.
               
            
             
               After
               the
               rebellion
               is
               secured
               for
               continuance
               ,
               the
               next
               care
               is
               
               that
               it
               may
               end
               in
               victorie
               ;
               this
               also
               hath
               the
               working
               head
               of
               Achitophel
               proiected
               .
               Wit
               and
               experience
               told
               him
               that
               in
               these
               cases
               of
               assault
               ,
               celeritie
               vses
               to
               bring
               forth
               the
               happiest
               dispatch
               :
               whereas
               protraction
               is
               no
               small
               aduantage
               to
               the
               defendant
               .
               
                 Let
                 me
              
               (
               saith
               he
               )
               
                 choose
                 out
                 now
                 twelue
                 thousand
                 men
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 will
                 vp
                 ,
                 and
                 follow
                 after
                 Dauid
                 this
                 night
                 ;
                 and
                 I
                 will
                 come
                 vpon
                 him
                 while
                 he
                 is
                 wearie
                 ,
                 and
                 weak-handed
                 .
              
               No
               aduice
               could
               be
               more
               pernicious
               :
               For
               ,
               besides
               the
               wearinesse
               ,
               and
               vnreadinesse
               of
               Dauid
               and
               his
               armie
               ,
               the
               spirits
               of
               that
               worthy
               leader
               were
               daunted
               ,
               and
               deiected
               with
               sorrow
               ,
               and
               offered
               way
               to
               the
               violence
               of
               a
               
               sudden
               assault
               .
               The
               field
               had
               beene
               halfe
               won
               ere
               any
               blow
               striken
               .
               Achitophel
               could
               not
               haue
               beene
               reputed
               so
               wise
               ,
               if
               He
               had
               not
               learned
               the
               due
               proportion
               betwixt
               actions
               and
               times
               :
               He
               that
               obserueth
               euery
               winde
               shall
               neuer
               sowe
               ;
               but
               he
               that
               obserues
               no
               Winde
               at
               all
               ,
               shall
               neuer
               reape
               .
            
             
               The
               likeliest
               deuices
               doe
               not
               alwaies
               succeed
               ;
               The
               God
               that
               had
               appointed
               to
               establish
               Dauids
               throne
               ,
               and
               determined
               Salomon
               to
               his
               succession
               ,
               findes
               meanes
               to
               crosse
               the
               plot
               of
               Achitophel
               ,
               by
               a
               lesse-probable
               aduice
               :
               Hushai
               was
               not
               sent
               backe
               for
               nothing
               :
               where
               God
               hath
               in
               his
               secret
               will
               decreed
               any
               
               euent
               ,
               he
               inclines
               the
               wills
               of
               men
               to
               approue
               that
               which
               may
               promote
               his
               owne
               purposes
               :
               Neither
               had
               Hushai
               so
               deepe
               an
               head
               ;
               neither
               was
               his
               counsell
               so
               sure
               ,
               as
               that
               of
               Achitophel
               ,
               yet
               his
               tongue
               shal
               refell
               Achitophel
               ,
               and
               diuert
               Absalom
               :
               The
               pretences
               were
               fairer
               ;
               though
               the
               grounds
               were
               vnsound
               ;
               First
               ,
               to
               sweeten
               his
               opposition
               ,
               he
               yeelds
               the
               praise
               of
               wisdome
               to
               his
               aduersarie
               in
               all
               other
               counsells
               ,
               that
               he
               may
               haue
               leaue
               to
               denie
               it
               in
               this
               ;
               His
               very
               contradiction
               in
               the
               present
               insinuates
               a
               generall
               allowance
               .
               Then
               ,
               he
               suggests
               certaine
               apparent
               truths
               concerning
               Dauids
               valour
               ,
               and
               skill
               ,
               to
               giue
               
               countenance
               to
               the
               inferences
               of
               his
               improbabilities
               ;
               Lastly
               ,
               he
               cunningly
               feeds
               the
               proud
               humour
               of
               Absalom
               ,
               in
               magnifying
               the
               power
               and
               extent
               of
               his
               commands
               ,
               and
               ends
               in
               the
               glorious
               boasts
               of
               his
               fore-promised
               victorie
               ;
               As
               it
               is
               with
               faces
               ,
               so
               with
               counsell
               ,
               that
               is
               faire
               that
               pleaseth
               .
               He
               that
               giues
               the
               vttrance
               to
               words
               ,
               giues
               also
               their
               speed
               :
               Fauour
               both
               of
               speech
               and
               men
               is
               not
               euer
               according
               to
               desert
               ,
               but
               according
               to
               fore-ordination
               :
               The
               tongue
               of
               Hushai
               ,
               and
               the
               heart
               of
               Absalom
               is
               guided
               by
               a
               power
               aboue
               their
               owne
               ;
               Hushai
               shall
               therefore
               preuaile
               with
               Absalom
               ,
               that
               the
               treason
               of
               Absalom
               may
               
               not
               preuaile
               ;
               He
               that
               worketh
               all
               in
               all
               things
               ,
               so
               disposeth
               of
               wicked
               men
               and
               spirits
               ,
               that
               whiles
               they
               doe
               most
               oppose
               his
               reuealed
               will
               ,
               they
               execute
               his
               secret
               ,
               and
               whiles
               they
               think
               most
               to
               please
               ,
               they
               ouerthrow
               themselues
               .
            
             
               When
               Absalom
               first
               met
               Hushai
               returned
               to
               Hierusalem
               ,
               he
               vpbraided
               him
               pleasantly
               with
               the
               scoffe
               of
               his
               professed
               friendship
               to
               
                 Dauid
                 ;
                 Is
                 this
                 thy
                 kindnesse
                 to
                 thy
                 friend
                 ?
              
               Sometimes
               there
               is
               more
               truth
               in
               the
               mouth
               then
               in
               the
               heart
               ,
               more
               in
               iest
               then
               in
               earnest
               ;
               Hushai
               was
               a
               friend
               ,
               his
               stay
               was
               his
               kindnesse
               ;
               and
               now
               he
               hath
               done
               that
               for
               which
               he
               was
               left
               at
               Hierusalem
               ,
               
               disappointed
               Achitophel
               ,
               preserued
               Dauid
               ;
               Neither
               did
               his
               kindnesse
               to
               his
               friend
               rest
               here
               ,
               but
               (
               as
               one
               that
               was
               iustly
               iealous
               of
               him
               ,
               with
               whom
               he
               was
               allowed
               to
               temporize
               )
               he
               mistrusts
               the
               approbation
               of
               Absalom
               ;
               and
               not
               daring
               to
               put
               the
               life
               of
               his
               master
               vpon
               such
               an
               hazard
               ,
               he
               giues
               charge
               to
               Zadok
               ,
               and
               Abiathar
               of
               this
               intelligence
               vnto
               Dauid
               :
               we
               cannot
               be
               too
               suspicious
               when
               we
               haue
               to
               doe
               with
               those
               that
               are
               faithlesse
               :
               We
               cannot
               be
               too
               curious
               of
               the
               safetie
               of
               good
               Princes
               .
            
             
               Hushai
               feares
               not
               to
               descry
               the
               secrets
               of
               Absaloms
               counsell
               ;
               To
               betray
               a
               traitor
               is
               no
               other
               
               then
               a
               commendable
               worke
               ;
               Zadok
               and
               Abiathar
               are
               fast
               within
               the
               gates
               of
               Hierusalem
               ;
               their
               sonnes
               lay
               purposely
               abroad
               in
               the
               fields
               ;
               this
               message
               that
               concerned
               no
               lesse
               then
               the
               life
               of
               Dauid
               ,
               and
               the
               whole
               kingdome
               of
               Israel
               ,
               must
               be
               trusted
               with
               a
               maid
               :
               Sometimes
               it
               pleaseth
               the
               wisdome
               of
               God
               ,
               who
               hath
               the
               varietie
               of
               heauen
               and
               earth
               before
               him
               ,
               to
               single
               out
               weake
               instruments
               for
               great
               seruices
               ;
               and
               they
               shall
               serue
               his
               turne
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               the
               best
               ;
               No
               counsailour
               of
               state
               could
               haue
               made
               this
               dispatch
               more
               effectually
               ;
               Ionathan
               and
               Ahimaaz
               are
               sent
               ,
               descried
               ,
               pursued
               ,
               preserued
               ;
               The
               fidelitie
               of
               a
               maid
               
               instructed
               them
               in
               their
               message
               ,
               the
               suttletie
               of
               a
               woman
               saued
               their
               liues
               .
               At
               the
               well
               of
               Rogel
               they
               receiued
               their
               message
               ,
               in
               the
               Well
               of
               Bahurim
               was
               their
               life
               saued
               ;
               The
               sudden
               wit
               of
               a
               woman
               hath
               choked
               the
               mouth
               of
               her
               Well
               with
               dried
               corne
               ,
               that
               it
               might
               not
               bewray
               the
               messengers
               ;
               and
               now
               Dauid
               heares
               safely
               of
               his
               danger
               ,
               and
               preuents
               it
               ;
               and
               though
               weary
               with
               trauell
               ,
               and
               laden
               with
               sorrow
               ,
               he
               must
               spend
               the
               night
               in
               his
               remoue
               .
               Gods
               promises
               of
               his
               deliuerance
               ,
               and
               the
               confirmation
               of
               his
               kingdome
               may
               not
               make
               him
               neglect
               the
               meanes
               of
               his
               safetie
               :
               If
               he
               be
               faithfull
               ,
               we
               may
               not
               be
               carelesse
               ;
               
               since
               our
               diligence
               and
               care
               are
               appointed
               for
               the
               factors
               of
               that
               diuine
               prouidence
               ;
               The
               acts
               of
               God
               must
               abate
               nothing
               of
               ours
               ;
               rather
               must
               we
               ●abour
               ,
               by
               doing
               that
               which
               he
               requireth
               ,
               to
               further
               that
               which
               he
               decreeth
               .
            
             
               There
               are
               those
               that
               haue
               great
               wits
               for
               the
               publique
               ,
               none
               for
               themselues
               :
               Such
               was
               Achitophel
               ,
               who
               whiles
               he
               had
               powers
               to
               gouerne
               a
               state
               ,
               could
               not
               tell
               how
               to
               rule
               his
               owne
               passions
               :
               Neuer
               till
               now
               doe
               we
               finde
               his
               counsell
               balked
               ;
               neither
               was
               it
               now
               reiected
               as
               ●ll
               ,
               only
               Hushaies
               was
               allowed
               for
               better
               ;
               he
               can
               liue
               no
               longer
               now
               that
               he
               is
               beaten
               at
               his
               
               owne
               weapon
               :
               this
               alone
               i●
               cause
               enough
               to
               saddle
               his
               Asse●
               and
               to
               goe
               home
               ,
               and
               put
               th●
               halter
               about
               his
               owne
               necke
               Pride
               causes
               men
               both
               to
               misinterpret
               disgraces
               ,
               and
               to
               ouerrate
               them
               ;
               Now
               is
               Dauids
               praie●
               heard
               ,
               
                 Achitophels
                 counsell
                 is
                 turned
                 into
                 foolishnesse
              
               ;
               Desperat●
               Achitophel
               ,
               what
               if
               thou
               be
               no●
               the
               wisest
               man
               of
               all
               Israel●
               Euen
               those
               that
               haue
               not
               attained
               to
               the
               hiest
               pitch
               of
               wisdome
               ,
               haue
               found
               contentment
               in
               a
               mediocritie
               ;
               what
               〈◊〉
               thy
               counsell
               were
               despised
               ?
               〈◊〉
               wise
               man
               knowes
               to
               liue
               happily
               in
               spight
               of
               an
               vniust
               contempt
               :
               what
               madnesse
               is
               this
               〈◊〉
               reuenge
               another
               mans
               reputation
               
               vpon
               thy selfe
               ?
               And
               whiles
               thou
               striuest
               for
               the
               hiest
               roome
               of
               wisdome
               ,
               to
               run
               into
               the
               grossest
               extremitie
               of
               folly
               ?
               Worldly
               wisdome
               is
               no
               protection
               from
               shame
               and
               ruine
               .
               How
               easily
               may
               a
               man
               ,
               though
               naturally
               wise
               ,
               be
               made
               wearie
               of
               life
               :
               A
               little
               paine
               ,
               a
               little
               shame
               ,
               a
               little
               losse
               ,
               a
               small
               affront
               can
               soone
               rob
               a
               man
               of
               all
               comfort
               ,
               and
               cause
               his
               owne
               hands
               to
               rob
               him
               of
               himselfe
               ;
               If
               there
               were
               not
               hier
               respects
               then
               the
               world
               can
               yeeld
               ,
               to
               maintaine
               vs
               in
               being
               ,
               it
               should
               be
               a
               miracle
               if
               indignation
               did
               not
               kill
               more
               then
               disease
               :
               now
               ,
               that
               God
               by
               whose
               appointment
               we
               liue
               here
               ,
               for
               his
               
               
               
               
               
               
               most
               wise
               and
               holy
               purposes
               ,
               hath
               found
               meanes
               to
               make
               life
               sweet
               ,
               and
               death
               terrible
               .
            
             
               What
               a
               mixture
               doe
               we
               finde
               here
               of
               wisdome
               and
               madnesse
               ?
               Achitophel
               will
               needs
               hang
               himselfe
               ,
               there
               is
               madnesse
               ;
               He
               will
               yet
               set
               his
               house
               in
               order
               ;
               there
               is
               an
               act
               of
               wisdome
               ;
               And
               could
               it
               be
               possible
               ,
               that
               he
               who
               was
               so
               wise
               as
               to
               set
               his
               house
               in
               order
               ,
               should
               be
               so
               mad
               as
               to
               hang
               himselfe
               ?
               That
               he
               should
               be
               carefull
               to
               order
               his
               house
               ,
               who
               regarded
               not
               to
               order
               his
               impotent
               passions
               ?
               That
               he
               should
               care
               for
               his
               house
               ,
               who
               cared
               not
               for
               either
               body
               or
               soule
               ?
               How
               vaine
               it
               is
               for
               a
               man
               to
               be
               wise
               ,
               if
               he
               be
               not
               wise
               in
               
               God
               ?
               How
               preposterous
               are
               the
               cares
               of
               idle
               worldlings
               that
               prefer
               all
               other
               things
               to
               themselues
               ,
               and
               whiles
               they
               looke
               at
               what
               they
               haue
               in
               their
               cofers
               ,
               forget
               what
               they
               haue
               in
               their
               breasts
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               The
               Death
               of
               Absalom
               .
            
             
               THE
               same
               God
               that
               raised
               enmitie
               to
               Dauid
               from
               his
               own
               loines
               ,
               procured
               him
               fauour
               from
               forrainers
               ;
               Strangers
               shall
               releeue
               him
               ,
               whom
               his
               owne
               sonne
               persecutes
               ;
               Here
               is
               not
               a
               losse
               ,
               but
               an
               exchange
               of
               loue
               :
               Had
               Absalom
               beene
               a
               sonne
               of
               Ammon
               ,
               and
               Shobi
               a
               sonne
               of
               
                 Dauid
                 ;
                 Dauid
              
               had
               found
               no
               cause
               of
               complaint
               :
               If
               God
               take
               with
               
               one
               hand
               ,
               he
               giues
               with
               another
               :
               whiles
               that
               diuine
               bountie
               serues
               vs
               in
               ,
               good
               meat
               ,
               though
               not
               in
               our
               owne
               dishes
               ,
               we
               haue
               good
               reason
               to
               be
               thankfull
               .
               No
               sooner
               is
               Dauid
               come
               to
               Mahanaim
               ,
               then
               
                 Barzillai
                 ,
                 Machir
              
               ,
               and
               Shobi
               refresh
               him
               with
               prouisions
               ;
               Who
               euer
               saw
               any
               childe
               of
               God
               left
               vtterly
               destitute
               ?
               Whosoeuer
               be
               the
               messenger
               of
               our
               aide
               ,
               we
               know
               whence
               he
               comes
               ;
               Heauen
               shall
               want
               power
               ,
               and
               earth
               meanes
               ,
               before
               any
               of
               the
               houshold
               of
               faith
               shall
               want
               maintenance
               .
            
             
               He
               that
               formerly
               was
               forced
               to
               imploy
               his
               armes
               for
               his
               defence
               against
               a
               tyrannous
               father
               
               in
               law
               ,
               must
               now
               buckle
               them
               on
               against
               an
               vnnaturall
               sonne
               :
               Now
               therefore
               he
               musters
               his
               men
               ,
               and
               ordaines
               his
               commanders
               ,
               and
               marshalls
               his
               troupes
               ,
               and
               ,
               since
               their
               loyall
               importunitie
               will
               not
               allow
               the
               hazard
               of
               his
               person
               ,
               he
               at
               once
               incourages
               them
               by
               his
               eye
               ,
               and
               restraines
               them
               with
               his
               tongue
               ,
               
                 Deale
                 gently
                 with
                 the
                 yong
                 man
                 Absalom
                 ,
                 for
                 my
                 sake
                 :
              
               How
               vnreasonably
               fauourable
               are
               the
               warres
               of
               a
               father
               ?
               O
               holy
               Dauid
               ,
               what
               meanes
               this
               ill-placed
               loue
               ,
               this
               vniust
               mercy
               ?
               Deale
               gently
               with
               a
               traytor
               ?
               but
               of
               all
               traytors
               with
               a
               sonne
               ?
               of
               all
               sonnes
               with
               an
               Absalom
               ,
               the
               gracelesse
               dareling
               of
               so
               
               good
               a
               father
               ;
               and
               all
               this
               for
               thy
               sake
               ,
               whose
               crowne
               ,
               whose
               bloud
               he
               hunts
               after
               ?
               For
               whose
               sake
               should
               Absalom
               be
               pursued
               ,
               if
               hee
               must
               be
               forborne
               for
               thine
               ?
               He
               was
               still
               courteous
               to
               thy
               followers
               ,
               affable
               to
               sutors
               ,
               plausible
               to
               all
               Israel
               ,
               only
               to
               thee
               he
               is
               cruell
               :
               Wherefore
               are
               those
               armes
               ,
               if
               the
               cause
               of
               the
               quarrell
               must
               be
               a
               motiue
               of
               mercy
               ?
               Yet
               thou
               saist
               ,
               
                 Deale
                 gently
                 with
                 the
                 young
                 man
                 Absalom
                 ,
                 for
                 my
                 sake
                 :
              
               Euen
               in
               the
               holiest
               Parents
               nature
               may
               be
               guilty
               of
               an
               iniurious
               tendernesse
               ,
               of
               a
               bloudy
               indulgence
               .
            
             
               Or
               ,
               whether
               shall
               we
               not
               rather
               thinke
               this
               was
               done
               in
               type
               of
               that
               vnmeasurable
               mercy
               
               of
               the
               true
               king
               ,
               and
               redeemer
               of
               Israel
               ,
               who
               prayed
               for
               his
               persecutors
               ,
               for
               his
               murderers
               ;
               and
               euen
               whiles
               they
               were
               at
               once
               scorning
               and
               killing
               him
               ,
               could
               say
               ,
               
                 Father
                 forgiue
                 them
                 ,
                 for
                 they
                 know
                 not
                 what
                 they
                 do
                 ?
              
               If
               we
               be
               sonnes
               ,
               we
               are
               vngratious
               ,
               we
               are
               rebellious
               ,
               yet
               still
               is
               our
               heauenly
               Father
               thus
               compassionately
               regardfull
               of
               vs
               :
               Dauid
               was
               not
               sure
               of
               the
               successe
               ;
               there
               was
               great
               inequalitie
               in
               the
               number
               ;
               Absaloms
               forces
               were
               more
               then
               double
               to
               his
               ;
               It
               might
               haue
               come
               to
               the
               contrary
               issue
               ,
               that
               Dauid
               should
               haue
               beene
               forced
               to
               say
               ,
               
                 Deale
                 gently
                 with
                 the
                 father
                 of
                 Absalom
              
               ;
               but
               ,
               in
               a
               supposition
               of
               that
               victorie
               ,
               
               which
               only
               the
               goodnesse
               of
               his
               cause
               bade
               him
               hope
               for
               ,
               he
               saith
               ,
               
                 Deale
                 gently
                 with
                 the
                 young
                 man
                 Absalom
              
               ;
               as
               for
               vs
               ,
               we
               are
               neuer
               but
               vnder
               mercy
               ;
               our
               God
               needs
               no
               aduantages
               to
               sweepe
               vs
               from
               the
               earth
               ,
               any
               moment
               ,
               yet
               he
               continues
               that
               life
               ,
               and
               those
               powers
               to
               vs
               ,
               whereby
               we
               prouoke
               him
               ,
               and
               bids
               his
               Angels
               deale
               kindly
               with
               vs
               ,
               and
               beare
               vs
               in
               their
               armes
               ,
               whiles
               we
               lift
               vp
               our
               hands
               ,
               and
               bend
               our
               tongues
               against
               heauen
               .
               O
               mercie
               past
               the
               comprehension
               of
               all
               finite
               spirits
               ,
               and
               only
               to
               be
               conceiued
               by
               him
               whose
               it
               is
               :
               Neuer
               more
               resembled
               by
               any
               earthly
               affection
               then
               by
               this
               of
               his
               
               Deputie
               and
               Type
               ,
               
                 Deale
                 gently
                 with
                 the
                 young
                 man
                 Absalom
                 ,
                 for
                 my
                 sake
                 .
              
            
             
               The
               battell
               is
               ioyned
               ;
               Dauids
               followers
               are
               but
               an
               handfull
               to
               Absaloms
               ?
               How
               easily
               may
               the
               fickle
               multitude
               be
               transported
               to
               the
               wrong
               side
               ?
               What
               they
               wanted
               in
               abettors
               ,
               is
               supplied
               in
               the
               cause
               .
               Vnnaturall
               ambition
               drawes
               the
               sword
               of
               
                 Absalom
                 ,
                 Dauids
              
               ,
               a
               necessarie
               and
               iust
               defence
               .
               They
               that
               in
               simplicitie
               of
               heart
               followed
               Absalom
               ,
               cannot
               in
               malice
               of
               heart
               ,
               persecute
               the
               father
               of
               Absalom
               :
               with
               what
               courage
               could
               any
               Israelite
               draw
               his
               sword
               against
               a
               Dauid
               ?
               or
               on
               the
               other
               side
               ,
               who
               can
               want
               courage
               to
               fight
               
               for
               a
               righteous
               Soueraigne
               ,
               and
               father
               ,
               against
               the
               conspiracie
               of
               a
               wicked
               sonne
               ?
               The
               God
               of
               hosts
               ,
               with
               whom
               it
               is
               all
               one
               to
               saue
               with
               many
               or
               with
               few
               ,
               takes
               part
               with
               iustice
               ,
               and
               lets
               Israel
               feele
               ,
               what
               it
               is
               to
               beare
               armes
               for
               a
               traiterous
               vsurper
               .
               The
               sword
               deuoures
               twentie
               thousand
               of
               them
               ,
               and
               the
               wood
               deuoures
               more
               then
               the
               sword
               ,
               It
               must
               needs
               be
               a
               very
               vniuersall
               rebellion
               ,
               wherein
               so
               many
               perished
               ;
               What
               vertue
               or
               merits
               can
               assure
               the
               hearts
               of
               the
               vulgar
               ,
               when
               so
               gracious
               a
               Prince
               findes
               so
               many
               reuolters
               ?
               Let
               no
               man
               looke
               to
               prosper
               by
               rebellion
               ;
               the
               very
               thickets
               ,
               and
               stakes
               ,
               and
               pits
               ,
               and
               wild
               beasts
               
               of
               the
               wood
               shall
               conspire
               to
               the
               punishment
               of
               traitors
               ;
               Amongst
               the
               rest
               ,
               see
               how
               a
               fatall
               oke
               hath
               singled
               out
               the
               ring-leader
               of
               this
               hatefull
               insurrection
               ;
               and
               will
               at
               once
               serue
               for
               his
               hangman
               and
               gallowes
               ;
               by
               one
               of
               those
               spreading
               armes
               snatching
               him
               away
               to
               speedy
               execution
               .
               Absalom
               was
               comely
               ,
               and
               he
               knew
               it
               well
               enough
               ;
               His
               haire
               was
               no
               small
               peece
               of
               his
               beautie
               ,
               nor
               matter
               of
               his
               pride
               :
               It
               was
               his
               wont
               to
               cut
               it
               once
               a
               yeere
               ;
               not
               for
               that
               it
               was
               too
               long
               ,
               but
               too
               heauie
               ;
               his
               heart
               could
               haue
               borne
               it
               longer
               ,
               if
               his
               necke
               had
               not
               complained
               ;
               And
               now
               ,
               the
               iustice
               of
               God
               hath
               platted
               an
               halter
               of
               those
               
               lockes
               ;
               Those
               tresses
               ,
               had
               formerly
               hangd
               loosely
               disheueld
               on
               his
               shoulders
               ,
               now
               he
               hangs
               by
               them
               ;
               He
               had
               wont
               to
               weigh
               his
               haire
               ,
               and
               was
               proud
               to
               finde
               it
               so
               heauie
               ;
               now
               his
               haire
               poyseth
               the
               weight
               of
               his
               bodie
               ,
               and
               makes
               his
               burden
               his
               torment
               :
               It
               is
               no
               maruell
               if
               his
               owne
               haire
               turnd
               traitor
               to
               him
               ,
               who
               durst
               rise
               vp
               against
               his
               father
               .
               That
               part
               which
               is
               misused
               by
               man
               to
               sinne
               ,
               is
               commonly
               imployed
               by
               God
               to
               reuenge
               ;
               The
               reuenge
               that
               it
               worketh
               for
               God
               ,
               makes
               amends
               for
               the
               offence
               ,
               whereto
               it
               is
               drawne
               against
               God
               ;
               The
               very
               beast
               wheron
               Absalom
               sat
               ,
               as
               wearie
               to
               beare
               so
               vnnaturall
               a
               
               burden
               ,
               resignes
               ouer
               his
               lode
               to
               the
               tree
               of
               Iustice
               ;
               There
               hangs
               Absalom
               betweene
               heauen
               and
               earth
               ,
               as
               one
               that
               was
               hated
               ,
               and
               abandoned
               both
               of
               earth
               ,
               and
               heauen
               :
               As
               if
               God
               meant
               to
               prescribe
               this
               punishment
               for
               traitors
               ,
               
                 Absalom
                 ,
                 Achitophel
              
               ,
               and
               Iudas
               die
               all
               one
               death
               :
               So
               let
               them
               perish
               that
               dare
               lift
               vp
               their
               hand
               against
               Gods
               anointed
               .
            
             
               The
               honest
               souldier
               sees
               Absalom
               hanging
               in
               the
               Oke
               ,
               and
               dares
               not
               touch
               him
               ;
               his
               hands
               were
               held
               with
               the
               charge
               of
               
                 Dauid
                 ,
                 Beware
                 that
                 none
                 touch
                 the
                 young
                 man
                 Absalom
                 ;
                 Ioab
                 ,
              
               vpon
               that
               intelligence
               ,
               sees
               him
               ,
               and
               smites
               him
               ,
               with
               no
               lesse
               then
               
               three
               darts
               ;
               What
               the
               souldier
               forbore
               in
               obedience
               ,
               the
               Captaine
               doth
               in
               zeale
               :
               not
               fearing
               to
               preferre
               his
               Soueraignes
               safetie
               ,
               to
               his
               command
               ;
               and
               more
               tendering
               the
               life
               of
               a
               King
               ,
               and
               peace
               of
               his
               Countrie
               ,
               then
               the
               weake
               affection
               of
               a
               father
               ;
               I
               dare
               not
               sit
               Iudge
               betwixt
               this
               zeale
               and
               that
               obedience
               ;
               betwixt
               the
               captaine
               and
               the
               Souldier
               ;
               the
               one
               was
               a
               good
               subiect
               ,
               the
               other
               a
               good
               Patriot
               :
               the
               one
               loued
               the
               King
               ,
               the
               other
               loued
               Dauid
               ;
               and
               out
               of
               loue
               disobeyed
               ;
               the
               one
               meant
               as
               well
               ,
               as
               the
               other
               sped
               :
               As
               if
               God
               meant
               to
               fulfill
               the
               charge
               of
               his
               Anointed
               ,
               without
               any
               blame
               of
               his
               subiects
               ,
               it
               pleased
               
               him
               to
               execute
               that
               immediate
               reuenge
               vpon
               the
               rebell
               ,
               which
               would
               haue
               dispatcht
               him
               without
               hand
               ,
               or
               dart
               :
               only
               the
               Mule
               and
               the
               Oke
               conspired
               to
               this
               execution
               ;
               but
               that
               death
               would
               haue
               required
               more
               leasure
               ,
               then
               it
               was
               safe
               for
               Israel
               to
               giue
               ;
               and
               still
               life
               would
               giue
               hope
               of
               rescue
               ;
               to
               cut
               off
               all
               feares
               ,
               Ioab
               lends
               the
               Oke
               three
               darts
               to
               helpe
               forward
               so
               needfull
               a
               worke
               of
               iustice
               :
               All
               Israel
               did
               not
               afford
               so
               firme
               a
               friend
               to
               Absalom
               ,
               as
               Ioab
               had
               beene
               ;
               who
               but
               Ioab
               had
               suborned
               the
               wittie
               widow
               of
               Tekoah
               ,
               to
               sue
               for
               the
               recalling
               of
               Absalom
               ,
               from
               his
               three
               yeeres
               exile
               ?
               Who
               but
               he
               went
               to
               fetch
               
               him
               from
               Geshur
               to
               Ierusalem
               ?
               Who
               but
               he
               fetcht
               him
               from
               his
               house
               at
               Ierusalem
               (
               whereto
               he
               had
               beene
               two
               yeeres
               confined
               )
               to
               the
               face
               ,
               to
               the
               lips
               of
               Dauid
               ?
               Yet
               now
               he
               that
               was
               his
               solicitour
               for
               the
               Kings
               fauour
               ,
               is
               his
               executioner
               against
               the
               Kings
               charge
               :
               With
               honest
               hearts
               all
               respects
               either
               of
               bloud
               or
               friendship
               cease
               in
               the
               case
               of
               treason
               ;
               well
               hath
               Ioab
               forgotten
               himselfe
               to
               be
               friend
               to
               him
               who
               had
               forgotten
               himselfe
               to
               be
               a
               sonne
               .
               Euen
               ciuilly
               ,
               the
               King
               is
               our
               common
               father
               ;
               our
               countrie
               our
               common
               mother
               ;
               nature
               hath
               no
               priuate
               relations
               which
               should
               not
               gladly
               giue
               place
               to
               these
               ;
               He
               is
               neither
               
               father
               ,
               nor
               sonne
               ,
               nor
               brother
               ,
               nor
               friend
               that
               conspires
               against
               the
               common
               parent
               ▪
               Well
               doth
               he
               who
               spake
               parables
               for
               his
               masters
               sonne
               ,
               now
               speake
               darts
               to
               his
               Kings
               enemie
               ;
               and
               pierces
               that
               heart
               which
               was
               false
               to
               so
               good
               a
               father
               :
               Those
               darts
               are
               seconded
               by
               Ioabs
               followers
               ;
               each
               man
               tries
               his
               weapon
               vpon
               so
               faire
               a
               marke
               .
               One
               death
               is
               not
               enough
               for
               Absalom
               ;
               he
               is
               at
               once
               hanged
               ,
               shot
               ,
               mangled
               ,
               stoned
               :
               Iustly
               was
               he
               lift
               vp
               to
               the
               Oke
               ,
               who
               had
               lift
               vp
               himselfe
               against
               his
               father
               ,
               and
               soueraigne
               ;
               Iustly
               is
               he
               pierced
               with
               darts
               ,
               who
               had
               pierced
               his
               fathers
               heart
               with
               so
               many
               sorrowes
               ;
               
               Iustly
               is
               he
               mangled
               ,
               who
               had
               dismembred
               and
               diuided
               all
               Israel
               ;
               Iustly
               is
               he
               stoned
               ,
               who
               had
               not
               only
               cursed
               ,
               but
               pursued
               his
               owne
               parent
               .
            
             
               Now
               Ioab
               sounds
               the
               retrait
               ;
               and
               calls
               off
               his
               eager
               troupes
               from
               execution
               ;
               howeuer
               he
               knew
               what
               his
               rebellious
               countrimen
               had
               deserued
               in
               following
               an
               Absalom
               ;
               Wise
               commanders
               know
               how
               to
               put
               a
               difference
               betwixt
               the
               heads
               of
               a
               faction
               ,
               and
               the
               misguided
               multitude
               ;
               and
               can
               pittie
               the
               one
               ,
               whiles
               they
               take
               reuenge
               on
               the
               other
               .
            
             
               So
               did
               Absalom
               esteeme
               himselfe
               ,
               that
               he
               thought
               it
               would
               be
               a
               wrong
               to
               the
               world
               ,
               to
               
               want
               the
               memoriall
               of
               so
               goodly
               a
               person
               .
               God
               had
               denied
               him
               sonnes
               ;
               How
               iust
               it
               was
               that
               hee
               should
               want
               a
               sonne
               ,
               who
               had
               robd
               his
               father
               of
               a
               sonne
               ,
               who
               would
               haue
               robd
               himselfe
               of
               a
               father
               ,
               his
               father
               of
               a
               Kingdome
               ?
               It
               had
               beene
               pitty
               so
               poysonous
               a
               plant
               should
               haue
               beene
               fruitfull
               ;
               His
               pride
               shall
               supply
               nature
               ,
               hee
               reares
               vp
               a
               stately
               piller
               in
               the
               Kings
               dale
               ,
               and
               cals
               it
               by
               his
               owne
               name
               ,
               that
               he
               might
               liue
               in
               dead
               stones
               ,
               who
               could
               not
               suruiue
               in
               liuing
               issue
               ;
               and
               now
               ,
               behold
               this
               curious
               pile
               ends
               in
               a
               rude
               heape
               ,
               which
               speakes
               no
               language
               ,
               but
               the
               shame
               of
               that
               carcasse
               which
               it
               couers
               :
               Heare
               
               this
               yee
               glorious
               fooles
               ,
               that
               care
               not
               to
               perpetuate
               any
               memory
               of
               your selues
               to
               the
               world
               ,
               but
               of
               il-deseruing
               greatnesse
               ;
               the
               best
               of
               this
               affectation
               is
               vanity
               ;
               the
               worst
               ,
               infamy
               and
               dishonour
               ;
               whereas
               the
               memoriall
               of
               the
               iust
               shall
               be
               blessed
               ;
               and
               if
               his
               humility
               shall
               refuse
               an
               Epitaph
               ,
               and
               chose
               to
               hide
               himselfe
               vnder
               the
               bare
               earth
               ,
               God
               himselfe
               shall
               ingraue
               his
               name
               vpon
               the
               pillar
               of
               eternity
               .
            
             
               There
               now
               lies
               Absalom
               in
               the
               pit
               ,
               vnder
               a
               thousand
               graue-stones
               ,
               in
               euery
               of
               which
               is
               written
               his
               euerlasting
               reproch
               ;
               well
               might
               this
               heape
               ouer-liue
               that
               pillar
               ;
               for
               when
               that
               ceased
               
               to
               be
               a
               piller
               ,
               it
               began
               to
               be
               an
               heape
               ;
               neither
               will
               it
               cease
               to
               be
               a
               monument
               of
               Absaloms
               shame
               ,
               whiles
               there
               are
               stones
               to
               bee
               found
               vpon
               earth
               ;
               Euen
               at
               this
               day
               very
               Pagans
               and
               Pilgrims
               that
               passe
               that
               way
               ,
               cast
               each
               man
               a
               stone
               vnto
               that
               heape
               ,
               and
               are
               wont
               to
               say
               in
               a
               solemne
               execration
               ;
               
                 Cursed
                 be
                 the
                 paricide
                 Absalom
                 ,
                 and
                 cursed
                 be
                 all
                 vniust
                 persecutors
                 of
                 their
                 parents
                 ,
                 for
                 euer
              
               ;
               Fasten
               your
               eies
               vpon
               this
               wofull
               spectacle
               ,
               ô
               all
               ye
               rebellious
               and
               vngratious
               children
               ,
               which
               rise
               vp
               against
               the
               loynes
               and
               thighes
               from
               which
               ye
               fell
               :
               and
               know
               that
               it
               is
               the
               least
               part
               of
               your
               punishment
               ,
               that
               your
               carcasses
               rot
               in
               the
               earth
               ,
               and
               
               your
               name
               in
               ignominie
               ;
               these
               doe
               but
               shadow
               out
               those
               eternall
               sufferings
               ,
               of
               your
               soules
               ,
               for
               your
               foule
               and
               vnnaturall
               disobedience
               .
            
             
               Absalom
               is
               sped
               ;
               who
               shall
               report
               it
               to
               his
               father
               ?
               Surely
               Ioab
               was
               not
               so
               much
               afraid
               of
               the
               fact
               ,
               as
               of
               the
               message
               ;
               There
               are
               busie
               spirits
               that
               loue
               to
               carry
               newes
               ,
               though
               thanklesse
               ,
               though
               purposelesse
               ;
               such
               was
               Ahimaaz
               ,
               the
               sonne
               of
               Zadock
               ;
               who
               importunately
               thrusts
               himselfe
               into
               this
               seruice
               ;
               wise
               Ioab
               ,
               who
               well
               saw
               ,
               how
               vnwelcome
               tydings
               must
               be
               the
               burden
               of
               the
               first
               post
               ,
               disswades
               him
               in
               vaine
               ;
               hee
               knew
               Dauid
               too
               well
               to
               imploy
               a
               friend
               in
               
               that
               errand
               .
               An
               Ethiopian
               seruant
               was
               a
               fitter
               bearer
               of
               such
               a
               message
               ,
               then
               the
               sonne
               of
               the
               Priest.
               The
               entertainment
               of
               the
               person
               doth
               so
               follow
               the
               quality
               of
               the
               newes
               ,
               that
               Dauid
               could
               argue
               afar
               off
               ,
               
                 He
                 is
                 a
                 good
                 man
                 ,
                 he
                 commeth
                 with
                 good
                 tidings
                 .
              
               Oh
               how
               welcome
               deserue
               those
               messengers
               to
               be
               that
               bring
               vs
               the
               glad
               tidings
               of
               saluation
               ;
               that
               assure
               vs
               of
               the
               foile
               of
               all
               spirituall
               enemies
               ,
               and
               tell
               vs
               of
               nothing
               but
               victories
               ,
               and
               Crownes
               ,
               and
               Kingdomes
               ;
               If
               we
               thinke
               not
               their
               feet
               beautifull
               ,
               our
               hearts
               are
               foule
               with
               infidelity
               ,
               and
               secure
               worldlinesse
               .
            
             
               So
               wise
               is
               Ahimaaz
               growne
               by
               Ioabs
               intimation
               ,
               that
               though
               
               he
               out-went
               Cushi
               in
               his
               pace
               ,
               he
               suffers
               Cushi
               to
               out-goe
               him
               in
               his
               tale
               ,
               cunningly
               suppressing
               that
               part
               ,
               which
               hee
               knew
               must
               be
               both
               necessarily
               deliuered
               ,
               and
               vnpleasingly
               receiued
               .
            
             
               As
               our
               care
               is
               wont
               to
               bee
               where
               our
               loue
               is
               ;
               Dauids
               first
               word
               is
               not
               ,
               how
               fares
               the
               host
               ,
               but
               
                 how
                 fares
                 the
                 young
                 man
                 Absalom
                 :
              
               Like
               a
               wise
               ,
               and
               faithfull
               messenger
               ,
               Cushi
               answers
               by
               an
               honest
               insinuation
               ,
               
                 The
                 enemies
                 of
                 my
                 Lord
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 that
                 rise
                 against
                 thee
                 to
                 doe
                 thee
                 hurt
                 ,
                 be
                 as
                 that
                 young
                 man
                 is
              
               ;
               implying
               both
               what
               was
               done
               ,
               and
               ,
               why
               Dauid
               should
               approue
               it
               being
               done
               ;
               How
               is
               the
               good
               King
               thunder-strooke
               with
               that
               word
               
               of
               his
               Black-moore
               ?
               who
               ,
               as
               if
               he
               were
               at
               once
               bereaued
               of
               all
               comfort
               ,
               and
               cared
               not
               to
               liue
               ,
               but
               in
               the
               name
               of
               Absalom
               ,
               goes
               and
               weepes
               ,
               and
               cries
               out
               ,
               
                 O
                 my
                 sonne
                 Absalom
                 ,
                 my
                 sonne
                 ,
                 my
                 sonne
                 Absalom
                 ;
                 Would
                 God
                 I
                 had
                 died
                 for
                 thee
                 ,
                 O
                 Absalom
                 ,
                 my
                 sonne
                 ,
                 my
                 sonne
                 .
              
               What
               is
               this
               we
               heare
               ?
               that
               he
               whose
               life
               Israel
               valued
               at
               ten
               thousand
               of
               theirs
               ,
               should
               be
               exchanged
               with
               a
               traytors
               ?
               that
               a
               good
               King
               ,
               whose
               life
               was
               sought
               ,
               should
               wish
               to
               lay
               it
               downe
               for
               the
               preseruation
               of
               his
               murtherer
               ?
               The
               best
               men
               haue
               not
               wont
               to
               be
               the
               least
               passionate
               ;
               But
               what
               shall
               wee
               say
               to
               that
               loue
               of
               thine
               ,
               ô
               Sauiour
               ,
               who
               hast
               said
               of
               vs
               wretched
               
               traytors
               ,
               not
               ,
               
                 Would
                 God
                 I
                 had
                 died
                 for
                 you
              
               ;
               But
               I
               will
               dye
               ,
               I
               doe
               dye
               ,
               I
               haue
               died
               for
               you
               ;
               Oh
               loue
               ,
               like
               thy selfe
               ,
               infinite
               ,
               incomprehensible
               ,
               whereat
               the
               Angels
               of
               Heauen
               stand
               yet
               amazed
               ;
               wherewith
               thy
               Saints
               are
               rauished
               ,
               
                 Turne
                 away
                 thine
                 eyes
                 from
                 mee
                 ,
                 for
                 they
                 ouercome
                 me
                 ▪
              
               Oh
               thou
               that
               dwellest
               in
               the
               Gardens
               ,
               the
               companions
               hearken
               to
               thy
               voyce
               ,
               cause
               vs
               to
               heare
               it
               ;
               that
               wee
               may
               in
               our
               measure
               answere
               thy
               loue
               ,
               and
               enioy
               it
               for
               euer
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               Shebaes
               Rebellion
               .
            
             
               IT
               was
               the
               doome
               which
               God
               passed
               vpon
               the
               man
               after
               his
               owne
               heart
               by
               the
               mouth
               of
               Nathan
               ,
               that
               the
               sword
               should
               neuer
               depart
               from
               his
               house
               ,
               for
               the
               bloud
               of
               Vriah
               ;
               After
               that
               wound
               healed
               by
               remission
               ,
               yet
               this
               scarre
               remaines
               ;
               Absalom
               is
               no
               sooner
               cast
               downe
               into
               the
               pit
               ,
               then
               Sheba
               the
               sonne
               of
               Bichri
               is
               vp
               in
               armes
               ;
               If
               Dauid
               be
               not
               plagued
               ,
               yet
               he
               shall
               be
               corrected
               ;
               First
               by
               the
               rod
               of
               a
               
               sonne
               ,
               then
               of
               a
               subiect
               :
               He
               had
               lift
               vp
               his
               hand
               against
               a
               faithfull
               subiect
               ;
               now
               a
               faithlesse
               dares
               to
               lift
               vp
               his
               hand
               against
               him
               ;
               Malice
               like
               some
               hereditarie
               sicknesse
               runs
               in
               a
               bloud
               ;
               Saul
               and
               Shimei
               ,
               and
               Sheba
               were
               all
               of
               an
               house
               ;
               That
               ancient
               grudge
               was
               not
               yet
               dead
               ;
               The
               fire
               of
               the
               house
               of
               Iemini
               was
               but
               raked
               vp
               ,
               neuer
               throughly
               out
               ;
               and
               now
               ,
               that
               which
               did
               but
               smoke
               in
               Shimei
               ,
               flames
               in
               Sheba
               ;
               Although
               euen
               through
               this
               chastisement
               it
               is
               not
               hard
               to
               discerne
               a
               Type
               ,
               of
               that
               perpetuall
               succession
               of
               enmitie
               ,
               which
               should
               be
               raised
               against
               the
               true
               King
               of
               Israel
               .
               O
               Sonne
               of
               Dauid
               ,
               when
               didst
               
               thou
               euer
               want
               enemies
               ?
               How
               wert
               thou
               designed
               by
               thine
               eternall
               father
               ,
               for
               a
               signe
               that
               should
               be
               spoken
               against
               ?
               How
               did
               the
               Gentiles
               rage
               ,
               and
               the
               people
               imagine
               vaine
               things
               ?
               The
               Kings
               of
               the
               earth
               assembled
               ,
               and
               the
               Rulers
               came
               together
               against
               thee
               ?
               Yea
               ,
               how
               doe
               the
               subiects
               of
               thine
               owne
               kingdome
               daily
               conspire
               against
               thee
               ?
               Euen
               now
               whiles
               thou
               inioyest
               peace
               ,
               and
               glorie
               at
               thy
               Fathers
               right
               hand
               ,
               as
               soone
               shalt
               thou
               want
               friends
               ,
               as
               enemies
               vpon
               earth
               .
            
             
               No
               eye
               of
               any
               traitor
               could
               espie
               a
               iust
               quarrell
               in
               the
               gouernment
               of
               Dauid
               ,
               yet
               Sheba
               blowes
               the
               trumpet
               of
               rebellion
               ;
               
               and
               whiles
               Israel
               and
               Iudah
               are
               striuing
               who
               should
               haue
               the
               greatest
               part
               in
               their
               re-established
               Soueraigne
               ,
               he
               sticks
               not
               to
               say
               ,
               
                 We
                 haue
                 no
                 part
                 in
                 Dauid
                 ,
                 neither
                 haue
                 we
                 inheritance
                 in
                 the
                 sonne
                 of
                 Ishai
              
               ;
               and
               whiles
               he
               saies
               ,
               
                 Euery
                 man
                 to
                 his
                 tents
                 O
                 Israel
                 ,
              
               he
               calls
               euery
               man
               to
               his
               owne
               ;
               So
               in
               proclaiming
               a
               libertie
               from
               a
               iust
               and
               loyall
               subiection
               ,
               he
               inuites
               Israel
               to
               the
               bondage
               of
               an
               vsurper
               .
            
             
               That
               a
               lewd
               conspirator
               should
               breath
               treason
               ,
               it
               is
               no
               wonder
               ;
               but
               is
               it
               not
               wonder
               and
               shame
               ,
               that
               vpon
               euery
               mutinous
               blast
               Israel
               should
               turne
               traitor
               to
               Gods
               anointed
               ?
               It
               was
               their
               late
               expostulation
               
               with
               Dauid
               ,
               why
               their
               brethren
               the
               men
               of
               Iudah
               should
               haue
               stollen
               him
               from
               them
               ;
               now
               might
               Dauid
               more
               iustly
               expostulate
               ,
               why
               a
               rebell
               of
               their
               brethren
               should
               haue
               stolne
               them
               from
               him
               :
               As
               nothing
               is
               more
               vnstable
               then
               the
               multitude
               ,
               so
               nothing
               is
               more
               subiect
               to
               distastes
               ,
               then
               Soueraigntie
               ;
               for
               as
               weake
               mindes
               seeke
               pleasure
               in
               change
               ;
               so
               euery
               light
               conceit
               of
               irritation
               seems
               sufficient
               colour
               of
               change
               ;
               Such
               as
               the
               false
               dispositions
               of
               the
               vulgar
               are
               ,
               loue
               cannot
               be
               securitie
               enough
               for
               Princes
               ,
               without
               the
               awfulnesse
               of
               power
               ;
               What
               hold
               can
               there
               be
               of
               popularitie
               ,
               when
               the
               same
               
               hands
               that
               euen
               now
               fought
               for
               Dauid
               to
               be
               all
               theirs
               ,
               now
               fight
               against
               him
               ,
               vnder
               the
               son
               of
               Bichri
               ,
               as
               none
               of
               theirs
               ?
               As
               Bees
               when
               they
               are
               once
               vp
               in
               a
               swarme
               ,
               are
               ready
               to
               light
               vpon
               euery
               bow
               ,
               so
               the
               Israelites
               ,
               being
               stirred
               by
               the
               late
               commotion
               of
               Absalom
               ,
               are
               apt
               to
               follow
               euery
               Sheba
               ;
               It
               is
               vnsafe
               for
               any
               State
               ,
               that
               the
               multitude
               should
               once
               know
               the
               way
               to
               an
               insurrection
               ;
               the
               least
               track
               in
               this
               kinde
               is
               easily
               made
               a
               path
               ▪
               Yet
               ,
               if
               Israel
               rebell
               ,
               Iudah
               continues
               faithfull
               ▪
               Neither
               shall
               the
               sonne
               of
               Dauid
               euer
               be
               left
               destitute
               of
               some
               true
               subiects
               in
               the
               worst
               of
               Apostasies
               :
               He
               that
               could
               command
               all
               
               hearts
               ,
               will
               euer
               be
               followed
               by
               some
               ;
               God
               had
               rather
               glorifie
               himselfe
               by
               a
               remnant
               .
            
             
               Great
               commanders
               must
               haue
               actiue
               thoughts
               ;
               Dauid
               is
               not
               so
               taken
               vp
               with
               the
               embroiled
               affaires
               of
               his
               state
               ,
               as
               not
               to
               intend
               domesticke
               iustice
               ;
               His
               ten
               concubines
               ,
               which
               were
               shamelesly
               defiled
               by
               his
               incestuous
               sonne
               ,
               are
               condemned
               to
               ward
               ,
               and
               widow-hood
               ;
               Had
               not
               that
               constupration
               beene
               partly
               violent
               ,
               their
               punishment
               had
               not
               beene
               so
               easie
               ;
               had
               it
               not
               also
               beene
               partly
               voluntarie
               ,
               they
               had
               not
               beene
               so
               much
               punished
               ;
               But
               how
               much
               so
               euer
               the
               act
               did
               partake
               of
               either
               force
               ,
               or
               will
               ,
               
               iustly
               are
               they
               sequestred
               from
               Dauids
               bed
               ;
               Absalom
               was
               not
               more
               vnnaturall
               in
               his
               rebellion
               ,
               then
               in
               his
               lust
               ;
               If
               now
               Dauid
               should
               haue
               returned
               to
               his
               owne
               bed
               ,
               he
               had
               seconded
               the
               incest
               :
               How
               much
               more
               worthy
               of
               separation
               are
               they
               ,
               who
               haue
               stained
               the
               mariage
               bed
               with
               their
               wilfull
               sinne
               ?
            
             
               Amasa
               was
               one
               of
               the
               witnesses
               ,
               and
               abettors
               of
               Absaloms
               filthinesse
               ,
               yet
               is
               he
               (
               out
               of
               policie
               )
               receiued
               to
               fauour
               and
               imployment
               ,
               whiles
               the
               concubines
               suffer
               ;
               Great
               men
               yeeld
               many
               times
               to
               those
               things
               ,
               out
               of
               reasons
               of
               state
               ,
               which
               if
               they
               were
               priuate
               persons
               could
               not
               be
               easily
               put
               ouer
               ;
               It
               is
               no
               
               small
               wisdome
               to
               ingage
               a
               new
               reconciled
               friend
               ,
               that
               he
               may
               be
               confirmed
               by
               his
               owne
               act
               :
               Therefore
               is
               Amasa
               commanded
               to
               leuie
               the
               forces
               of
               Iudah
               :
               Ioab
               after
               many
               great
               merits
               and
               atchieuements
               lies
               rusting
               in
               neglect
               :
               he
               that
               was
               so
               intire
               with
               Dauid
               as
               to
               be
               of
               his
               counsell
               for
               Vriahs
               bloud
               ;
               and
               so
               firme
               to
               Dauid
               ,
               as
               to
               lead
               all
               his
               battels
               against
               the
               house
               of
               Saul
               ,
               the
               Ammonites
               ,
               the
               Aramites
               ,
               Absalom
               is
               now
               cashiered
               ,
               and
               must
               yeeld
               his
               place
               to
               a
               stranger
               ,
               late
               an
               enemie
               :
               Who
               knowes
               not
               that
               this
               sonne
               of
               Zeruiah
               had
               shed
               the
               bloud
               of
               warre
               in
               peace
               ?
               But
               if
               the
               bloud
               of
               Absalom
               had
               not
               beene
               louder
               
               then
               the
               bloud
               of
               Abner
               ,
               I
               feare
               this
               change
               had
               not
               been
               ;
               Now
               Ioab
               smarteth
               for
               a
               loyall
               disobedience
               ;
               How
               slippery
               are
               the
               stations
               of
               earthly
               honours
               ,
               and
               subiect
               to
               continuall
               mutability
               ?
               Happy
               are
               they
               who
               are
               in
               fauour
               with
               him
               ,
               in
               whom
               there
               is
               no
               shadow
               of
               change
               .
            
             
               Where
               men
               are
               commonly
               most
               ambitious
               to
               please
               with
               their
               first
               imployments
               ,
               Amaza
               slackens
               his
               pace
               ;
               The
               least
               delay
               in
               matters
               of
               rebellion
               is
               perilous
               ,
               may
               be
               irrecouerable
               ;
               The
               sonnes
               of
               Zeruiah
               are
               not
               sullen
               ;
               Abishai
               is
               sent
               ,
               Ioab
               goes
               vnsent
               to
               the
               pursuit
               of
               
                 Sheba
                 .
                 Amasa
              
               was
               in
               their
               way
               ;
               whom
               no
               quarrell
               but
               their
               enuy
               had
               
               made
               of
               a
               brother
               an
               enemy
               ;
               Had
               the
               heart
               of
               Amasa
               beene
               priuy
               to
               any
               cause
               of
               grudge
               ,
               hee
               had
               suspected
               the
               kisse
               of
               Ioab
               ;
               now
               his
               innocent
               eyes
               looke
               to
               the
               lips
               ,
               not
               to
               the
               hand
               of
               his
               secret
               enemy
               ;
               The
               lips
               were
               smooth
               ,
               
                 Art
                 thou
                 in
                 health
                 ,
                 my
                 brother
              
               ;
               the
               hand
               was
               bloudie
               ,
               which
               smote
               him
               vnder
               the
               fift
               ribbe
               ;
               That
               vnhappie
               hand
               knew
               wel
               this
               way
               vnto
               death
               ;
               which
               with
               one
               wound
               hath
               let
               out
               the
               Soules
               of
               two
               great
               Captaines
               ,
               Abner
               and
               Amasa
               ;
               Both
               they
               were
               smitten
               by
               Ioab
               ,
               both
               vnder
               the
               fift
               ribbe
               ,
               both
               vnder
               a
               pretence
               of
               friendship
               .
               There
               is
               no
               enmity
               so
               dangerous
               as
               that
               which
               comes
               masked
               
               with
               loue
               ;
               Open
               hostility
               cals
               vs
               to
               our
               guard
               ;
               but
               there
               is
               no
               fence
               against
               a
               trusted
               trecherie
               :
               wee
               neede
               not
               be
               bidden
               to
               auoid
               an
               enemy
               ,
               but
               who
               would
               runne
               away
               from
               a
               friend
               ?
               Thus
               spiritually
               deales
               the
               world
               with
               our
               soules
               ;
               it
               kisses
               vs
               ,
               and
               stabs
               vs
               at
               once
               ;
               If
               it
               did
               not
               embrace
               vs
               with
               one
               hand
               ,
               it
               could
               not
               murther
               vs
               with
               the
               other
               ;
               Onely
               God
               deliuer
               vs
               from
               the
               danger
               of
               our
               trust
               ,
               and
               we
               shall
               be
               safe
               .
            
             
               Ioab
               is
               gone
               ,
               and
               leaues
               Amasa
               wallowing
               in
               bloud
               ;
               That
               spectacle
               cannot
               but
               stay
               all
               passengers
               ;
               The
               death
               of
               great
               persons
               drawes
               euer
               many
               eyes
               ;
               Each
               man
               sayes
               ,
               
                 Is
                 not
                 this
                 my
                 
                 Lord
                 Amasa
                 ?
              
               Wherefore
               doe
               we
               goe
               to
               fight
               ,
               whiles
               our
               Generall
               lyes
               in
               the
               dust
               ?
               What
               a
               sad
               presage
               is
               this
               of
               our
               owne
               miscarriage
               ?
               The
               wit
               of
               Ioabs
               followers
               hath
               therefore
               soone
               both
               remoued
               Amasa
               out
               of
               the
               way
               ,
               and
               couered
               him
               ;
               not
               regarding
               so
               much
               the
               losse
               ,
               as
               the
               eye-sore
               of
               Israel
               .
               Thus
               wicked
               Politicks
               care
               not
               so
               much
               for
               the
               commission
               of
               villany
               ,
               as
               for
               the
               notice
               ;
               Smothered
               euils
               are
               as
               not
               done
               ;
               If
               oppressions
               ,
               if
               murders
               ,
               if
               treasons
               may
               be
               hid
               from
               view
               ,
               the
               obdured
               heart
               of
               the
               offender
               complaines
               not
               of
               remorse
               .
            
             
               Bloudy
               Ioab
               ,
               with
               what
               face
               ,
               with
               what
               heart
               canst
               thou
               pursue
               
               a
               traitor
               to
               thy
               King
               ,
               whiles
               thy selfe
               art
               so
               foule
               a
               traytor
               to
               thy
               friend
               ,
               to
               thy
               cozen-german
               ,
               and
               (
               in
               so
               vnseasonable
               a
               slaughter
               )
               to
               thy
               Soueraigne
               ,
               whose
               cause
               thou
               professest
               to
               reuenge
               ?
               If
               Amasa
               were
               now
               in
               an
               act
               of
               loyalty
               ,
               iustly
               (
               on
               Gods
               part
               )
               payd
               for
               the
               arerages
               of
               his
               late
               rebellion
               ,
               yet
               that
               it
               should
               be
               done
               by
               thy
               hand
               ,
               then
               ,
               and
               thus
               ,
               it
               was
               flagitiously
               cruell
               ;
               Yet
               ,
               behold
               Ioab
               runnes
               away
               securely
               with
               the
               fact
               ,
               hasting
               to
               plague
               that
               in
               another
               ,
               whereof
               himselfe
               was
               no
               lesse
               guilty
               ;
               So
               vast
               are
               the
               gorges
               of
               some
               consciences
               ,
               that
               they
               can
               swallow
               the
               greatest
               crimes
               ,
               and
               finde
               no
               straine
               in
               the
               passage
               .
            
             
             
               It
               is
               possible
               for
               a
               man
               to
               be
               faithful
               to
               some
               one
               person
               ,
               and
               perfidious
               to
               all
               others
               ;
               I
               doe
               not
               finde
               Ioab
               other
               then
               firme
               and
               loyall
               to
               Dauid
               ,
               in
               the
               middest
               of
               all
               his
               priuate
               falshoods
               ;
               whose
               iust
               quarrell
               he
               pursues
               against
               Sheba
               ,
               through
               all
               the
               Tribes
               of
               Israel
               .
               None
               of
               all
               the
               strong
               Forts
               of
               reuolted
               Israel
               can
               hide
               the
               Rebell
               from
               the
               zeale
               of
               his
               reuenge
               ▪
               The
               Citie
               of
               Abel
               lends
               harbour
               to
               that
               conspirator
               ,
               whom
               all
               Israel
               would
               ,
               and
               cannot
               protect
               ;
               Ioab
               casts
               vp
               a
               Mount
               against
               it
               ,
               and
               hauing
               inuironed
               it
               with
               a
               siege
               ,
               begins
               to
               worke
               vpon
               the
               wall
               ;
               and
               now
               ,
               after
               long
               chase
               ,
               is
               in
               hand
               to
               digge
               out
               
               that
               Vermin
               ,
               which
               had
               earth'd
               himself
               in
               this
               borough
               of
               Beth-maachah
               .
               Had
               not
               the
               Citie
               been
               strong
               and
               populous
               ,
               Sheba
               had
               not
               cast
               himselfe
               for
               succor
               within
               those
               wals
               ;
               yet
               of
               all
               the
               inhabitants
               ,
               I
               see
               not
               any
               one
               man
               moue
               for
               the
               preseruation
               of
               their
               whole
               body
               :
               Onely
               a
               woman
               vndertakes
               to
               treat
               with
               Ioab
               ,
               for
               their
               safety
               :
               Those
               men
               whose
               spirits
               were
               great
               enough
               to
               maintaine
               a
               traytor
               against
               a
               mighty
               King
               ,
               scorne
               not
               to
               giue
               way
               to
               the
               wisdome
               of
               a
               matrone
               ;
               There
               is
               no
               reason
               that
               Sex
               should
               disparage
               ,
               where
               the
               vertue
               and
               merit
               is
               no
               lesse
               then
               masculine
               :
               Surely
               the
               soule
               acknowledgeth
               no
               Sexe
               ,
               neither
               
               is
               varied
               according
               to
               the
               outward
               frame
               ;
               How
               oft
               haue
               wee
               knowne
               female
               hearts
               in
               the
               brests
               of
               Men
               ▪
               and
               contrarily
               manly
               powers
               in
               the
               weaker
               vessels
               ?
               It
               is
               iniurious
               to
               measure
               the
               act
               by
               the
               person
               ,
               and
               not
               rather
               to
               esteeme
               the
               person
               for
               the
               act
               .
            
             
               Shee
               ,
               with
               no
               lesse
               prudence
               then
               courage
               challengeth
               Ioab
               for
               the
               violence
               of
               his
               assault
               ;
               and
               laies
               to
               him
               that
               law
               which
               he
               could
               not
               be
               an
               Israelite
               ,
               and
               disauow
               ;
               the
               Law
               of
               the
               God
               of
               peace
               ;
               whose
               charge
               it
               was
               ,
               that
               when
               they
               should
               come
               neere
               to
               a
               Citie
               to
               fight
               against
               it
               ,
               they
               should
               offer
               it
               peace
               ;
               and
               if
               this
               tender
               must
               be
               made
               
               to
               forrainers
               ,
               how
               much
               more
               to
               brethren
               ?
               So
               as
               they
               must
               inquire
               of
               Abel
               ,
               ere
               they
               batter'd
               it
               ;
               Warre
               is
               the
               extreme
               act
               of
               vindicatiue
               iustice
               ;
               neither
               doth
               God
               euer
               approue
               it
               for
               any
               other
               then
               a
               desperate
               remedy
               ;
               and
               if
               it
               haue
               any
               other
               end
               then
               peace
               ,
               it
               turnes
               into
               publique
               murder
               .
               It
               is
               therefore
               an
               inhumane
               crueltie
               to
               shed
               bloud
               ,
               where
               wee
               haue
               not
               profered
               faire
               conditions
               of
               peace
               :
               the
               refusall
               whereof
               is
               iustly
               punished
               with
               the
               Sword
               of
               reuenge
               .
            
             
               Ioab
               was
               a
               man
               of
               bloud
               ,
               yet
               when
               the
               wise
               woman
               of
               Abel
               charged
               him
               with
               going
               about
               to
               destroy
               a
               mother
               in
               Israel
               ;
               
               and
               swallowing
               vp
               the
               inheritance
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               with
               what
               vehemencie
               doth
               he
               deprecate
               that
               challenge
               ,
               
                 God
                 forbid
                 ,
                 God
                 forbid
                 it
                 me
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 should
                 deuoure
                 ,
                 or
                 destroy
                 it
              
               ;
               Although
               that
               citie
               with
               the
               rest
               had
               ingaged
               it selfe
               in
               Shebaes
               sedition
               ,
               yet
               how
               zealously
               doth
               Ioab
               remoue
               from
               himselfe
               the
               suspicion
               of
               an
               intended
               vastation
               ?
               How
               fearfull
               shall
               their
               answer
               be
               ,
               who
               vpon
               the
               quarrell
               of
               their
               owne
               ambition
               haue
               not
               spared
               to
               waste
               whole
               tribes
               of
               the
               Israel
               of
               God
               ?
               It
               was
               not
               the
               fashion
               of
               Dauids
               Captaines
               to
               assault
               any
               citie
               ere
               they
               summond
               it
               ;
               here
               they
               did
               ;
               There
               be
               some
               things
               that
               in
               the
               very
               
               fact
               carrie
               their
               owne
               conuiction
               ;
               So
               did
               Abel
               in
               the
               entertaining
               ,
               and
               abetting
               a
               knowne
               conspirator
               ;
               Ioab
               challenges
               them
               for
               the
               offence
               ,
               and
               requires
               no
               other
               satisfaction
               then
               the
               head
               of
               Sheba
               ;
               This
               Matrone
               had
               not
               deserued
               the
               name
               of
               Wife
               ,
               and
               faithfull
               in
               Israel
               ,
               if
               she
               had
               not
               both
               apprehended
               the
               iustice
               of
               the
               condition
               ,
               and
               commended
               it
               to
               her
               Citizens
               ;
               whom
               she
               hath
               easily
               perswaded
               to
               spare
               their
               owne
               heads
               ,
               in
               not
               sparing
               a
               Traitors
               ;
               It
               had
               beene
               pittie
               those
               walls
               should
               haue
               stood
               if
               they
               had
               beene
               too
               hie
               to
               throw
               a
               Traitors
               head
               ouer
               .
            
             
               Spiritually
               ,
               the
               case
               is
               ours
               :
               
               Euery
               mans
               brest
               is
               as
               a
               citie
               inclosed
               ;
               Euery
               sinne
               is
               a
               traitor
               ,
               that
               lurkes
               within
               those
               walls
               ;
               God
               calls
               to
               vs
               for
               Shebaes
               head
               ;
               neither
               hath
               he
               any
               quarrell
               to
               our
               person
               ,
               but
               for
               our
               sinne
               :
               If
               we
               loue
               the
               head
               of
               our
               Traitor
               ,
               aboue
               the
               life
               of
               our
               soule
               ,
               we
               shall
               iustly
               perish
               in
               the
               vengeance
               :
               we
               cannot
               be
               more
               willing
               to
               part
               with
               our
               sin
               ,
               then
               our
               mercifull
               God
               is
               to
               withdraw
               his
               iudgements
               .
            
             
               Now
               is
               Ioab
               returned
               with
               successe
               ,
               and
               hopes
               by
               Shebaes
               head
               to
               paie
               the
               price
               of
               Amasaes
               bloud
               ;
               Dauid
               hates
               the
               murder
               ,
               entertaines
               the
               man
               ,
               defers
               the
               reuenge
               ;
               Ioab
               had
               made
               himselfe
               so
               great
               ,
               so
               necessarie
               ,
               that
               
               Dauid
               may
               neither
               misse
               ,
               nor
               punish
               him
               :
               Policie
               led
               the
               King
               to
               conniue
               at
               that
               which
               his
               heart
               abhorred
               ;
               I
               dare
               not
               commend
               that
               wisdome
               which
               holds
               the
               hands
               of
               Princes
               from
               doing
               iustice
               ;
               Great
               men
               haue
               euer
               held
               it
               a
               point
               of
               worldly
               state
               ,
               not
               alwaies
               to
               pay
               where
               they
               haue
               beene
               conscious
               to
               a
               debt
               of
               either
               fauour
               ,
               or
               punishment
               ;
               but
               to
               make
               Time
               their
               seruant
               for
               both
               ;
               Salomon
               shall
               once
               defraie
               the
               arerages
               of
               his
               father
               ;
               In
               the
               meane
               time
               Ioab
               commands
               and
               prospers
               ;
               and
               Dauid
               is
               faine
               to
               smile
               on
               that
               face
               ,
               whereon
               he
               hath
               in
               his
               secret
               destination
               written
               the
               characters
               of
               Death
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               The
               Gibeonites
               reuenged
               .
            
             
               THE
               raigne
               of
               Dauid
               was
               most
               troublesome
               towards
               the
               shutting
               vp
               ;
               wherein
               both
               warre
               and
               famine
               conspire
               to
               afflict
               him
               ;
               Almost
               fortie
               yeeres
               had
               he
               sate
               in
               the
               throne
               of
               Israel
               ,
               with
               competencie
               ,
               if
               not
               abundance
               of
               all
               things
               ;
               now
               at
               last
               are
               his
               people
               visited
               with
               a
               long
               dearth
               ;
               we
               are
               not
               at
               first
               sensible
               of
               common
               euils
               ;
               Three
               yeeres
               
               drought
               and
               scarcitie
               are
               gone
               ouer
               ere
               Dauid
               consults
               ,
               with
               God
               ,
               concerning
               ▪
               the
               occasion
               of
               the
               iudgement
               ,
               now
               he
               found
               it
               hie
               time
               to
               seeke
               the
               face
               of
               the
               Lord
               ;
               The
               continuance
               of
               an
               affliction
               sends
               vs
               to
               God
               ,
               and
               calls
               vpon
               vs
               to
               aske
               for
               a
               reckoning
               ;
               Whereas
               like
               men
               strucken
               in
               their
               sleep
               ,
               a
               sudden
               blow
               cannot
               make
               vs
               to
               finde
               our selues
               ;
               but
               rather
               astonisheth
               ,
               then
               teacheth
               vs.
               
            
             
               Dauid
               was
               himselfe
               a
               Prophet
               of
               God
               ,
               yet
               had
               not
               the
               Lord
               all
               this
               while
               acquainted
               him
               with
               the
               grounds
               of
               his
               proceedings
               against
               Israel
               ;
               this
               secret
               was
               hid
               from
               him
               ,
               till
               he
               consulted
               with
               the
               Vrim
               ;
               Ordinarie
               
               meanes
               shall
               reueale
               that
               to
               him
               ,
               which
               no
               vision
               had
               discryed
               ;
               And
               if
               God
               will
               haue
               Prophets
               to
               haue
               recourse
               vnto
               the
               Priests
               ,
               for
               the
               notice
               of
               his
               will
               ;
               how
               much
               more
               must
               the
               people
               ?
               Euen
               those
               that
               are
               the
               inwardest
               with
               God
               must
               haue
               vse
               of
               the
               Ephod
               .
            
             
               Iustly
               is
               it
               presupposed
               by
               Dauid
               that
               there
               was
               neuer
               iudgement
               from
               God
               ,
               where
               hath
               not
               beene
               a
               prouocation
               from
               men
               ;
               therefore
               when
               he
               sees
               the
               plague
               ,
               he
               inquires
               for
               the
               sinne
               .
               Neuer
               man
               smarted
               causelesly
               from
               the
               hand
               of
               diuine
               iustice
               ;
               Oh
               that
               when
               we
               suffer
               ,
               we
               could
               aske
               what
               we
               haue
               done
               ;
               and
               could
               guide
               
               our
               repentance
               to
               the
               root
               of
               our
               euils
               .
            
             
               That
               God
               whose
               counsells
               are
               secret
               ,
               euen
               where
               his
               actions
               are
               open
               ,
               will
               not
               be
               close
               to
               his
               Prophet
               ,
               to
               his
               Priest
               :
               without
               inquirie
               we
               shall
               know
               nothing
               ;
               vpon
               inquirie
               nothing
               shall
               be
               concealed
               from
               vs
               ,
               that
               is
               fit
               for
               vs
               to
               know
               .
            
             
               Who
               can
               choose
               but
               wonder
               at
               once
               both
               at
               Dauids
               slacknesse
               in
               consulting
               with
               God
               ,
               and
               Gods
               speed
               in
               answering
               so
               slow
               a
               demand
               ?
               He
               that
               so
               well
               knew
               the
               way
               to
               Gods
               Oracle
               ,
               suffers
               Israel
               to
               be
               three
               yeeres
               pinched
               with
               famine
               ,
               ere
               he
               askes
               why
               they
               suffer
               ;
               Euen
               the
               best
               hearts
               may
               be
               ouertaken
               
               with
               dulnesse
               in
               holy
               duties
               ;
               But
               oh
               the
               maruellous
               mercy
               of
               our
               God
               ,
               that
               takes
               not
               the
               aduantage
               of
               our
               weaknesses
               ;
               Dauids
               question
               is
               not
               more
               slow
               ,
               then
               his
               answer
               is
               speedie
               ,
               
                 It
                 is
                 for
                 Saul
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 his
                 bloudie
                 house
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 slew
                 the
                 Gibeonites
                 .
              
               Israel
               was
               full
               of
               sinnes
               ,
               besides
               those
               of
               Sauls
               house
               ;
               Sauls
               house
               was
               full
               of
               sinnes
               besides
               those
               of
               bloud
               ;
               Much
               bloud
               was
               shed
               by
               them
               besides
               that
               of
               the
               Gibeonites
               ;
               yet
               the
               iustice
               of
               God
               singles
               out
               this
               one
               sinne
               of
               violence
               offered
               to
               the
               Gibeonites
               (
               contrary
               to
               the
               league
               made
               by
               Ioshua
               ,
               some
               foure
               hundred
               yeeres
               before
               )
               for
               the
               occasion
               of
               this
               late
               vengeance
               .
               Where
               
               the
               causes
               of
               offence
               are
               infinite
               ,
               it
               is
               iust
               with
               God
               to
               pitch
               vpon
               some
               ;
               it
               is
               mercifull
               not
               to
               punish
               for
               all
               :
               Welneere
               fortie
               yeeres
               are
               past
               betwixt
               the
               commission
               of
               the
               sinne
               ,
               and
               the
               reckoning
               for
               it
               .
               It
               is
               a
               vaine
               hope
               that
               is
               raised
               from
               the
               delay
               of
               iudgement
               ;
               No
               time
               can
               be
               any
               preiudice
               to
               the
               ancient
               of
               daies
               ;
               When
               we
               haue
               forgotten
               our
               sinnes
               ,
               when
               the
               world
               hath
               forgotten
               vs
               ,
               he
               sues
               vs
               afresh
               for
               our
               arerages
               .
               The
               slaughter
               of
               the
               Gibeonites
               was
               the
               sinne
               not
               of
               the
               present
               ,
               but
               rather
               the
               former
               generation
               ;
               and
               now
               posteritie
               paies
               for
               their
               forefathers
               ;
               Euen
               we
               men
               hold
               it
               not
               vniust
               
               to
               sue
               the
               heires
               and
               executors
               of
               our
               debters
               ▪
               Eternall
               paiments
               God
               vses
               only
               to
               require
               of
               the
               person
               ,
               temporarie
               oft-times
               of
               succession
               .
            
             
               As
               Saul
               was
               higher
               by
               the
               head
               and
               shoulders
               then
               the
               rest
               of
               Israel
               ,
               both
               in
               stature
               and
               dignitie
               ,
               so
               were
               his
               sinnes
               more
               conspicuous
               then
               those
               of
               the
               vulgar
               .
               The
               eminence
               of
               the
               person
               makes
               the
               offence
               more
               remarkable
               to
               the
               eies
               both
               of
               God
               and
               men
               .
            
             
               Neither
               Saul
               nor
               Israel
               were
               faultlesse
               in
               other
               kindes
               ;
               yet
               God
               fixes
               the
               eie
               of
               his
               reuenge
               vpon
               the
               massacre
               of
               the
               Gibeonites
               ,
               Euery
               sin
               hath
               a
               tongue
               ,
               but
               that
               of
               bloud
               ouer
               cries
               ▪
               
               and
               drownes
               the
               rest
               .
               He
               who
               is
               mercy
               it selfe
               abhorres
               crueltie
               in
               his
               creature
               aboue
               all
               other
               inordinatenesse
               ;
               That
               holy
               soule
               which
               was
               heauie
               pressed
               with
               the
               weight
               of
               an
               hainous
               adulterie
               ,
               yet
               cries
               out
               ,
               
                 Deliuer
                 me
                 from
                 bloud
                 ,
                 O
                 God
                 ,
                 the
                 God
                 of
                 my
                 saluation
                 ,
                 and
                 my
                 tongue
                 shall
                 sing
                 ioyfully
                 of
                 thy
                 righteousnesse
                 .
              
            
             
               If
               God
               would
               take
               account
               of
               bloud
               ,
               he
               might
               haue
               entred
               the
               action
               vpon
               the
               bloud
               of
               Vriah
               spilt
               by
               Dauid
               ;
               or
               (
               if
               he
               would
               rather
               insist
               in
               Sauls
               house
               )
               vpon
               the
               bloud
               of
               Ahimelech
               the
               Priest
               ;
               and
               fourescore
               and
               fiue
               persons
               that
               did
               weare
               a
               linnen
               Ephod
               ;
               but
               it
               pleased
               the
               wisdome
               and
               iustice
               of
               the
               
               Almightie
               rather
               to
               call
               for
               the
               bloud
               of
               the
               Gibeonites
               ,
               though
               drudges
               of
               Israel
               ,
               and
               a
               remnant
               of
               Amorites
               ;
               Why
               this
               ?
               There
               was
               a
               periurie
               attending
               vpon
               this
               slaughter
               ;
               It
               was
               an
               ancient
               oath
               ,
               wherein
               the
               Princes
               of
               the
               Congregation
               had
               bound
               themselues
               (
               vpon
               Iosua●s
               league
               )
               to
               the
               Gibeonites
               ,
               that
               they
               would
               suffer
               them
               to
               liue
               ;
               an
               oath
               extorted
               by
               fraud
               ,
               but
               solemne
               ,
               by
               no
               lesse
               name
               ,
               then
               the
               Lord
               God
               of
               Israel
               ;
               Saul
               will
               now
               thus
               late
               either
               not
               acknowledge
               it
               ;
               or
               not
               keepe
               it
               ;
               out
               of
               his
               zeale
               therefore
               to
               the
               children
               of
               Israel
               ,
               and
               Iudah
               ,
               he
               roots
               out
               some
               of
               the
               Gibeonites
               ,
               whether
               
               in
               a
               zeale
               of
               reuenge
               of
               their
               first
               imposture
               ,
               or
               in
               a
               zeale
               of
               inlarging
               the
               possessions
               of
               Israel
               ,
               or
               in
               a
               zeale
               of
               executing
               Gods
               charge
               vpon
               the
               brood
               of
               Canaanites
               ,
               he
               that
               spared
               Agag
               whom
               he
               should
               haue
               smitten
               ,
               smites
               the
               Gibeonites
               whom
               he
               should
               haue
               spared
               :
               Zeale
               and
               good
               intention
               is
               no
               excuse
               ,
               much
               lesse
               a
               warrant
               for
               euill
               ;
               God
               holds
               it
               an
               hie
               indignitie
               that
               his
               name
               should
               be
               sworne
               by
               ,
               and
               violated
               .
               Length
               of
               time
               cannot
               dispense
               with
               our
               oathes
               ,
               with
               our
               vowes
               ;
               The
               vowes
               and
               oathes
               of
               others
               may
               binde
               vs
               ,
               how
               much
               more
               our
               owne
               ?
            
             
               There
               was
               a
               famine
               in
               Israel
               ;
               
               a
               naturall
               man
               would
               haue
               ascribed
               it
               vnto
               the
               drought
               ;
               and
               that
               drought
               perhaps
               to
               some
               constellations
               ;
               Dauid
               knowes
               〈◊〉
               looke
               higher
               ;
               and
               sees
               a
               diuine
               hand
               scourging
               Israel
               for
               some
               great
               offence
               ;
               and
               ouer-ruling
               those
               second
               causes
               to
               his
               most
               iust
               executions
               .
               Euen
               the
               most
               quick-sighted
               worldling
               is
               pore-blinde
               to
               spirituall
               obiects
               ;
               and
               the
               weakest
               eyes
               of
               the
               regenerate
               pierce
               the
               Heauens
               ,
               and
               espy
               God
               in
               all
               earthly
               occurrences
               .
            
             
               So
               well
               was
               Dauid
               acquainted
               with
               Gods
               proceedings
               ,
               that
               hee
               knew
               the
               remouall
               of
               the
               iudgement
               must
               begin
               at
               the
               satisfaction
               of
               the
               wronged
               ;
               
               At
               once
               therefore
               doth
               he
               pray
               vnto
               God
               ,
               and
               treat
               with
               the
               Gibeonites
               ;
               
                 What
                 shall
                 I
                 doe
                 for
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 wherewith
                 shall
                 I
                 make
                 the
                 attonement
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 may
                 blesse
                 the
                 inheritance
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 ?
              
               In
               vaine
               should
               Dauid
               (
               though
               a
               Prophet
               )
               blesse
               Israel
               ,
               if
               the
               Gibeonites
               did
               not
               blesse
               them
               :
               Iniuries
               done
               vs
               on
               earth
               giue
               vs
               power
               in
               heauen
               ;
               The
               oppressor
               is
               in
               no
               mans
               mercy
               but
               his
               whom
               he
               hath
               trampled
               vpon
               .
            
             
               Little
               did
               the
               Gibeonites
               thinke
               that
               God
               had
               so
               taken
               to
               heart
               their
               wrongs
               ,
               that
               for
               their
               sakes
               all
               Israel
               should
               suffer
               .
               Euen
               when
               we
               thinke
               not
               of
               it
               ,
               is
               the
               righteous
               Iudge
               auenging
               our
               vnrighteous
               vexations
               ;
               
               Our
               hard
               measures
               cannot
               be
               hid
               from
               him
               ,
               his
               returns
               are
               hid
               from
               vs
               ;
               It
               is
               sufficient
               for
               vs
               ,
               that
               God
               can
               be
               no
               more
               neglectiue
               then
               ignorant
               of
               our
               sufferings
               .
               It
               is
               now
               in
               the
               power
               of
               these
               despised
               Hiuites
               to
               make
               their
               own
               termes
               with
               Israel
               ;
               Neither
               Siluer
               ,
               nor
               Gold
               will
               sauour
               with
               them
               towards
               their
               satisfaction
               ;
               Nothing
               can
               expiate
               the
               bloud
               of
               their
               fathers
               ,
               but
               the
               bloud
               of
               seauen
               sonnes
               of
               their
               deceased
               persecutor
               ;
               Here
               was
               no
               other
               then
               a
               iust
               retaliation
               ;
               Saul
               had
               punished
               in
               them
               the
               offence
               of
               their
               predecessours
               ▪
               they
               will
               now
               reuenge
               Sauls
               sinne
               in
               his
               children
               .
               The
               measure
               we
               mete
               
               vnto
               others
               ,
               is
               with
               much
               equitie
               re-measured
               vnto
               our selues
               .
               Euery
               death
               would
               not
               content
               them
               ,
               of
               Sauls
               sonnes
               ,
               but
               a
               cursed
               and
               ignominious
               ,
               hanging
               on
               the
               Tree
               ;
               Neither
               would
               that
               death
               content
               them
               ,
               vnlesse
               their
               owne
               hands
               might
               be
               the
               executioners
               ;
               Neither
               would
               any
               place
               serue
               for
               the
               execution
               but
               Gibeah
               ,
               the
               Court
               of
               Saul
               ;
               neither
               would
               they
               doe
               any
               of
               this
               for
               the
               wreaking
               of
               their
               owne
               fury
               ,
               but
               for
               the
               appeasing
               of
               Gods
               wrath
               ,
               
                 We
                 will
                 hang
                 them
                 vp
                 vnto
                 the
                 Lord
                 in
                 Gibeah
                 of
                 Saul
                 .
              
            
             
               Dauid
               might
               not
               refuse
               the
               condition
               :
               Hee
               must
               deliuer
               ,
               they
               must
               execute
               :
               Hee
               chooses
               
               out
               seuen
               of
               the
               sonnes
               ,
               and
               grand-children
               of
               Saul
               ;
               That
               House
               had
               raysed
               long
               an
               vniust
               persecution
               against
               Dauid
               ;
               now
               God
               payes
               it
               vpon
               anothers
               score
               .
               Dauids
               loue
               and
               oath
               to
               Ionathan
               ,
               preserues
               lame
               
                 Mephibosheth
                 ▪
              
               How
               much
               more
               shall
               the
               Father
               of
               all
               mercies
               doe
               good
               vnto
               the
               children
               of
               the
               faithfull
               ,
               for
               the
               couenant
               made
               with
               their
               Parents
               ?
            
             
               The
               fiue
               sonnes
               of
               Adriel
               the
               Meholathite
               ,
               Dauids
               ancient
               riuall
               in
               his
               first
               loue
               ,
               which
               were
               borne
               to
               him
               by
               
                 Merab
                 ,
                 Sauls
              
               Daughter
               ,
               and
               brought
               vp
               by
               her
               barren
               sister
               Michol
               ,
               the
               wife
               of
               Dauid
               ,
               are
               yeelded
               vp
               to
               death
               ;
               Merab
               was
               after
               a
               promise
               
               of
               marriage
               to
               Dauid
               ,
               vniustly
               giuen
               away
               by
               Saul
               ,
               to
               
                 Adriel
                 ;
                 Michol
              
               seemes
               to
               abet
               the
               match
               in
               breeding
               the
               children
               ;
               now
               in
               one
               act
               (
               not
               of
               Dauids
               seeking
               )
               the
               wrong
               is
               thus
               late
               auenged
               vpon
               
                 Saul
                 ,
                 Adriel
                 ,
                 Merab
                 ,
                 Michol
                 ,
              
               the
               children
               :
               It
               is
               a
               dangerous
               matter
               to
               offer
               iniury
               to
               any
               of
               Gods
               faithful
               ones
               ;
               If
               their
               meeknesse
               haue
               easily
               remitted
               it
               ,
               their
               God
               will
               not
               passe
               it
               ouer
               without
               a
               seuere
               retribution
               .
            
             
               These
               fiue
               ,
               together
               with
               two
               sonnes
               of
               
                 Rizpah
                 ,
                 Sauls
              
               concubine
               ,
               are
               hanged
               vp
               at
               once
               before
               the
               Lord
               ;
               yea
               and
               before
               the
               eies
               of
               the
               World
               ;
               No
               place
               but
               an
               Hill
               will
               serue
               for
               this
               
               execution
               ;
               The
               acts
               of
               iustice
               as
               they
               are
               intended
               for
               example
               ,
               so
               they
               should
               be
               done
               in
               that
               eminent
               fashion
               that
               may
               make
               them
               both
               most
               instructiue
               ,
               and
               most
               terrifying
               ;
               Vnwarrantable
               courses
               of
               priuate
               reuenge
               seeke
               to
               hide
               their
               heads
               in
               secresie
               ;
               The
               beautifull
               face
               of
               iustice
               both
               affects
               the
               light
               ,
               and
               becomes
               it
               .
            
             
               It
               was
               the
               generall
               charge
               of
               Gods
               Law
               that
               no
               corps
               should
               remaine
               all
               night
               vpon
               the
               gibbet
               ;
               The
               Almighty
               hath
               power
               to
               dispense
               with
               his
               owne
               command
               ;
               so
               doubtlesse
               hee
               did
               in
               this
               extraordinary
               case
               ;
               these
               carcasses
               did
               not
               defile
               ,
               but
               expiate
               .
               Sorrowfull
               Rizpah
               
               spreads
               her
               a
               Tent
               of
               Sackcloth
               vpon
               the
               rocke
               ,
               for
               a
               sad
               attendance
               vpon
               those
               sons
               of
               her
               wombe
               ;
               Death
               might
               bereaue
               her
               of
               them
               ,
               not
               them
               of
               her
               loue
               ;
               This
               spectacle
               was
               not
               more
               grieuous
               to
               her
               ,
               then
               pleasing
               to
               God
               ,
               and
               happy
               to
               Israel
               ;
               Now
               the
               clouds
               drop
               fatnesse
               ,
               and
               the
               earth
               runs
               forth
               into
               plenty
               .
               The
               Gibeonites
               are
               satisfied
               ,
               God
               reconciled
               ,
               Israel
               relieued
               .
            
             
               How
               blessed
               a
               thing
               it
               is
               for
               any
               Nation
               that
               iustice
               is
               vnpartially
               executed
               euen
               vpon
               the
               mighty
               .
               A
               few
               drops
               of
               bloud
               haue
               procured
               large
               showres
               from
               Heauen
               .
               A
               few
               carcasses
               are
               a
               rich
               compost
               to
               
               the
               earth
               ;
               The
               drought
               and
               dearth
               remoue
               away
               with
               the
               breath
               of
               those
               pledges
               of
               the
               offender
               ;
               Iudgements
               cannot
               tyrannize
               where
               iustice
               raignes
               :
               as
               contrarily
               ,
               there
               can
               be
               no
               peace
               where
               bloud
               cries
               vnheard
               ,
               vnregarded
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               The
               Numbring
               of
               the
               people
               .
            
             
               ISRAEL
               was
               growne
               wanton
               and
               mutinous
               ;
               God
               pulls
               them
               downe
               first
               by
               the
               sword
               ,
               then
               by
               famine
               ,
               now
               by
               pestilence
               ;
               Oh
               the
               wondrous
               ,
               and
               yet
               iust
               waies
               of
               the
               Almightie
               !
               Because
               Israel
               hath
               sinned
               ,
               therefore
               Dauid
               shall
               sinne
               that
               Israel
               may
               be
               punished
               ;
               Because
               God
               is
               angrie
               with
               Israel
               ,
               therefore
               Dauid
               shall
               anger
               him
               more
               ,
               and
               strike
               himselfe
               in
               Israel
               ,
               
               and
               Israel
               through
               himselfe
               .
            
             
               The
               spirit
               of
               God
               else-where
               ascribes
               this
               motion
               to
               Satan
               ,
               which
               here
               it
               attributes
               to
               God
               ;
               Both
               had
               their
               hand
               in
               the
               worke
               ;
               God
               by
               permission
               ,
               Satan
               by
               suggestion
               ;
               God
               as
               a
               Iudge
               ,
               Satan
               as
               an
               enemie
               :
               God
               as
               in
               a
               iust
               punishment
               for
               sin
               ,
               Satan
               as
               in
               an
               act
               of
               sinne
               ;
               God
               in
               a
               wise
               ordination
               of
               it
               to
               good
               ;
               Satan
               in
               a
               malicious
               intent
               of
               confusion
               ;
               Thus
               at
               once
               God
               moued
               ,
               and
               Satan
               moued
               ;
               Neither
               is
               it
               any
               excuse
               to
               Satan
               or
               Dauid
               ,
               that
               God
               moued
               ;
               neither
               is
               it
               any
               blemish
               to
               God
               ,
               that
               Satan
               moued
               ;
               The
               rulers
               sinne
               is
               a
               punishment
               to
               a
               wicked
               people
               :
               though
               they
               had
               
               many
               sinnes
               of
               their
               owne
               ,
               whereon
               God
               might
               haue
               grounded
               a
               iudgement
               ,
               yet
               as
               before
               he
               had
               punisht
               them
               with
               dearth
               for
               Sauls
               sinne
               ,
               so
               now
               he
               will
               not
               punish
               them
               with
               plague
               ,
               but
               for
               Dauids
               sin
               ;
               If
               God
               were
               not
               angrie
               with
               a
               people
               ,
               he
               would
               not
               giue
               vp
               their
               gouernours
               to
               such
               euills
               as
               whereby
               he
               is
               prouoked
               to
               vengeance
               ;
               and
               if
               their
               gouernours
               be
               thus
               giuen
               vp
               ,
               the
               people
               cannot
               be
               safe
               ;
               The
               body
               drownes
               not
               whiles
               the
               head
               is
               aboue
               the
               water
               ;
               when
               that
               once
               sinkes
               ▪
               death
               is
               neere
               ,
               Iustly
               therefore
               ere
               we
               charged
               to
               make
               praiers
               and
               supplications
               ,
               as
               for
               all
               ,
               so
               especially
               for
               those
               
               that
               are
               in
               eminent
               authoritie
               ▪
               when
               we
               pray
               for
               our selues
               ,
               we
               pray
               not
               alwaies
               for
               them
               ,
               but
               we
               cannot
               pray
               for
               them
               ,
               and
               not
               pray
               for
               our selues
               ;
               the
               publique
               weale
               is
               not
               comprised
               in
               the
               priuate
               ,
               but
               the
               priuate
               in
               the
               publique
               .
            
             
               What
               then
               was
               Dauids
               sinne
               ?
               He
               will
               needs
               haue
               Israel
               and
               Iudah
               numbred
               :
               Surely
               there
               is
               no
               malignitie
               in
               numbers
               ;
               Neither
               is
               it
               vnfit
               for
               a
               Prince
               to
               know
               his
               owne
               strength
               ;
               this
               is
               not
               the
               first
               time
               that
               Israel
               hath
               gone
               vnder
               a
               reckoning
               ▪
               The
               act
               offends
               not
               ,
               but
               the
               mis-affection
               ;
               The
               same
               thing
               had
               beene
               commendably
               done
               out
               of
               a
               Princely
               prouidence
               ,
               
               which
               now
               through
               the
               curiositie
               ,
               pride
               ,
               mis-confidence
               of
               the
               doer
               proues
               hainously
               vicious
               ;
               Those
               actions
               which
               are
               in
               themselues
               indifferent
               ,
               receiue
               either
               their
               life
               ,
               or
               their
               bane
               from
               the
               intentions
               of
               the
               agent
               .
               Moses
               numbreth
               the
               people
               with
               thankes
               ,
               Dauid
               with
               displeasure
               :
               Those
               sins
               which
               carrie
               the
               smoothest
               forheads
               ,
               and
               haue
               the
               most
               honest
               appearances
               ,
               may
               more
               prouoke
               the
               wrath
               of
               God
               ,
               then
               those
               which
               beare
               the
               most
               abomination
               in
               their
               faces
               .
               How
               many
               thousand
               wickednesses
               passed
               through
               the
               hands
               of
               Israel
               ,
               which
               we
               men
               would
               rather
               haue
               branded
               out
               for
               a
               iudgement
               ,
               
               then
               this
               of
               Dauids
               ?
               The
               righteous
               Iudge
               of
               the
               world
               censures
               sinnes
               ,
               not
               by
               their
               ill
               looks
               ,
               but
               by
               their
               soule
               hearts
               .
            
             
               Who
               can
               but
               wonder
               to
               see
               Ioab
               the
               Saint
               ,
               and
               Dauid
               the
               trespasser
               ?
               No
               Prophet
               could
               speake
               better
               then
               that
               man
               of
               bloud
               ;
               
                 The
                 Lord
                 thy
                 God
                 increase
                 the
                 people
                 an
                 hundred
                 fold
                 more
                 then
                 they
                 be
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 eies
                 of
                 my
                 Lord
                 the
                 King
                 may
                 see
                 it
                 ;
                 But
                 why
                 doth
                 my
                 Lord
                 the
                 King
                 desire
                 this
                 thing
                 ?
              
               There
               is
               no
               man
               so
               lewd
               as
               not
               to
               be
               sometimes
               in
               good
               moods
               ,
               as
               not
               to
               dislike
               some
               euill
               ;
               contrarily
               no
               man
               on
               earth
               can
               be
               so
               holy
               ,
               as
               not
               sometimes
               to
               ouerlash
               ,
               It
               were
               pittie
               that
               either
               Ioab
               or
               Dauid
               should
               be
               tried
               
               by
               euery
               act
               ;
               How
               commonly
               haue
               we
               seene
               those
               men
               ready
               to
               giue
               good
               aduice
               to
               others
               for
               the
               auoiding
               of
               some
               sinnes
               ;
               who
               in
               more
               grosse
               ▪
               outrages
               haue
               not
               had
               grace
               to
               counsell
               their
               owne
               hearts
               ?
               The
               same
               man
               that
               had
               deserued
               death
               from
               Dauid
               for
               his
               trecherous
               cruelty
               ,
               disswades
               Dauid
               from
               an
               act
               that
               carried
               but
               a
               suspition
               of
               euill
               ;
               It
               is
               not
               so
               much
               to
               be
               regarded
               who
               it
               is
               that
               admonisheth
               vs
               ,
               as
               what
               he
               brings
               ;
               Good
               counsell
               is
               neuer
               the
               worse
               for
               the
               ▪
               foule
               carriage
               ▪
               There
               are
               some
               dishes
               that
               we
               may
               eate
               euen
               from
               sluttish
               hands
               .
            
             
               The
               purpose
               of
               sinne
               in
               a
               
               faithfull
               man
               is
               odious
               ,
               much
               more
               the
               resolution
               :
               Notwithstanding
               Ioabs
               discreet
               admonition
               Dauid
               will
               hold
               on
               his
               course
               ;
               and
               will
               know
               the
               number
               of
               the
               people
               ,
               only
               that
               he
               may
               know
               it
               ;
               Ioab
               and
               the
               Captaines
               addresse
               themselues
               to
               the
               worke
               :
               In
               things
               which
               are
               not
               in
               themselues
               euill
               ,
               it
               is
               not
               for
               subiects
               to
               dispute
               but
               to
               obey
               ;
               That
               which
               authoritie
               may
               sinne
               in
               commanding
               ,
               is
               done
               of
               the
               inferiour
               ,
               not
               with
               safetie
               only
               ,
               but
               with
               praise
               .
               Nine
               moneths
               and
               twentie
               daies
               is
               this
               generall
               muster
               in
               hand
               ;
               at
               last
               the
               number
               is
               brought
               in
               ;
               Israel
               is
               found
               eight
               hundred
               thousand
               strong
               ,
               Iudah
               
               fiue
               hundred
               thousand
               ;
               the
               ordinarie
               companies
               which
               serued
               by
               course
               for
               the
               roiall
               gard
               (
               foure
               and
               twentie
               thousand
               each
               moneth
               )
               needed
               not
               be
               reckoned
               ;
               the
               addition
               of
               them
               with
               their
               seuerall
               Captaines
               raises
               the
               summe
               of
               Israel
               to
               the
               rate
               of
               eleuen
               hundred
               thousand
               .
               A
               power
               able
               to
               puffe
               vp
               a
               carnall
               heart
               ;
               but
               how
               can
               an
               heart
               that
               is
               more
               then
               flesh
               trust
               to
               an
               arme
               of
               flesh
               ?
               Oh
               holy
               Dauid
               ,
               whither
               hath
               a
               glorious
               vanitie
               transported
               thee
               ?
               Thou
               which
               once
               didst
               sing
               so
               sweetly
               ,
               
                 Put
                 not
                 your
                 trust
                 in
                 Princes
                 ,
                 nor
                 in
                 the
                 sonne
                 of
                 man
                 ,
                 for
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 helpe
                 in
                 him
                 .
                 His
                 breath
                 departeth
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 returneth
                 to
                 
                 his
                 earth
                 ,
                 then
                 his
                 thoughts
                 perish
                 ;
                 Blessed
                 is
                 he
                 that
                 hath
                 the
                 God
                 of
                 Iacob
                 for
                 his
                 helpe
                 ,
                 whose
                 hope
                 is
                 in
                 the
                 Lord
                 his
                 God
              
               ;
               How
               canst
               thou
               now
               stoope
               to
               so
               vnsafe
               and
               vnworthy
               a
               confidence
               ?
            
             
               As
               some
               stomackfull
               horse
               that
               will
               not
               be
               stopt
               in
               his
               career
               with
               the
               sharpest
               bit
               ,
               but
               runs
               on
               heddily
               till
               he
               come
               to
               some
               wall
               ,
               or
               ditch
               ,
               and
               then
               stands
               still
               and
               trembles
               ;
               so
               did
               Dauid
               ;
               All
               the
               disswasions
               of
               Ioab
               could
               not
               restraine
               him
               from
               his
               intended
               course
               ;
               almost
               ten
               moneths
               doth
               he
               run
               on
               impetuously
               ,
               in
               a
               way
               of
               his
               owne
               ,
               rough
               and
               dangerous
               ,
               at
               last
               his
               heart
               smites
               him
               ;
               the
               conscience
               of
               his
               offence
               ,
               and
               
               the
               feare
               of
               iudgment
               haue
               fetcht
               him
               vpon
               his
               knees
               ,
               
                 O
                 Lord
                 I
                 haue
                 sinned
                 exceedingly
                 in
                 that
                 I
                 haue
                 done
                 ;
                 therefore
                 now
                 ▪
                 Lord
                 ,
                 I
                 beseech
                 thee
                 take
                 away
                 the
                 trespasse
                 of
                 thy
                 seruant
                 ,
                 for
                 I
                 haue
                 done
                 very
                 foolishly
                 .
              
               It
               is
               possible
               for
               a
               sinne
               not
               to
               baite
               only
               ,
               but
               to
               soiourne
               in
               the
               holiest
               soule
               ;
               but
               though
               it
               soiourne
               there
               as
               a
               stranger
               ,
               it
               shall
               not
               dwell
               there
               as
               an
               owner
               .
               The
               renewed
               heart
               after
               some
               rouings
               of
               error
               will
               once
               (
               ere
               ouer-long
               )
               returne
               home
               to
               it selfe
               ,
               and
               fall
               out
               with
               that
               ill
               guide
               ,
               wherewith
               it
               was
               misled
               ,
               and
               with
               it selfe
               for
               being
               misled
               ;
               and
               now
               it
               is
               resolued
               into
               teares
               ,
               and
               breathes
               forth
               nothing
               
               but
               sighes
               ,
               and
               confessions
               ,
               and
               deprecations
               .
            
             
               Heere
               needed
               no
               Nathan
               by
               a
               parabolicall
               circumlocution
               to
               fetch
               in
               Dauid
               to
               a
               sight
               ,
               and
               acknowledgement
               of
               his
               sin
               ;
               The
               heart
               of
               the
               penitent
               supplied
               the
               Prophet
               ;
               no
               others
               tongue
               could
               smite
               him
               so
               deep
               as
               his
               owne
               thoughts
               ;
               But
               though
               his
               reines
               chastisd
               him
               in
               the
               night
               ,
               yet
               his
               Seer
               scourges
               him
               in
               the
               morning
               ,
               
                 Thus
                 saith
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 I
                 offer
                 thee
                 three
                 things
                 ,
                 choose
                 thee
                 which
                 of
                 them
                 I
                 shall
                 doe
                 vnto
                 thee
                 .
              
               But
               what
               shall
               we
               say
               to
               this
               ?
               When
               vpon
               the
               Prophets
               reproofe
               for
               an
               adulterie
               cloked
               with
               murder
               ,
               Dauid
               did
               but
               say
               ,
               
                 I
                 haue
                 sinned
              
               ,
               it
               was
               
               presently
               returned
               ,
               
                 God
                 hath
                 put
                 away
                 thy
                 sinne
              
               ;
               neither
               did
               any
               smart
               follow
               ,
               but
               the
               death
               of
               a
               mis-begotten
               infant
               ;
               and
               now
               when
               he
               voluntarily
               reproued
               himselfe
               for
               but
               a
               needlesse
               muster
               ,
               and
               sought
               for
               pardon
               vnbidden
               with
               great
               humiliation
               ,
               God
               sends
               him
               three
               terrible
               scourges
               ,
               famine
               ,
               sword
               ,
               or
               pestilence
               ;
               that
               he
               may
               choose
               with
               which
               of
               them
               he
               had
               rather
               to
               bleed
               ▪
               he
               shall
               haue
               the
               fauour
               of
               an
               election
               ,
               not
               of
               a
               remission
               .
               God
               is
               more
               angred
               with
               a
               spirituall
               ,
               and
               immediate
               affront
               offred
               to
               his
               Maiestie
               ,
               in
               our
               pride
               ,
               and
               false
               confidence
               in
               earthly
               things
               ,
               then
               with
               a
               fleshly
               crime
               
               though
               hainously
               seconded
               .
            
             
               It
               was
               an
               hard
               and
               wofull
               choice
               ;
               of
               three
               yeeres
               famine
               added
               to
               the
               three
               fore-past
               ;
               or
               of
               three
               moneths
               flight
               from
               the
               sword
               of
               an
               enemie
               ,
               or
               three
               daies
               pestilence
               ;
               The
               Almightie
               that
               had
               fore
               determined
               his
               iudgement
               ,
               referres
               it
               to
               Dauids
               will
               as
               fully
               ,
               as
               if
               it
               were
               vtterly
               vndetermined
               ,
               God
               hath
               resolued
               ,
               yet
               Dauid
               may
               choose
               ;
               That
               infinite
               wisdome
               hath
               foreseene
               the
               very
               will
               of
               his
               creature
               ;
               which
               whiles
               it
               freely
               inclines
               it selfe
               to
               what
               it
               had
               rather
               ,
               vnwittingly
               wills
               that
               which
               was
               fore-appointed
               in
               heauen
               .
            
             
               We
               doe
               well
               beleeue
               thee
               ,
               ô
               
               Dauid
               ,
               that
               thou
               wert
               in
               a
               wonderfull
               straite
               ;
               this
               very
               libertie
               is
               no
               other
               then
               fetters
               ▪
               Thou
               needst
               not
               haue
               famine
               ,
               thou
               needst
               not
               haue
               the
               sword
               ,
               thou
               needst
               not
               haue
               pestilence
               ;
               one
               of
               them
               thou
               must
               haue
               ;
               There
               is
               miserie
               in
               all
               ,
               there
               is
               miserie
               in
               any
               ;
               thou
               and
               thy
               people
               can
               die
               but
               once
               ;
               and
               once
               they
               must
               die
               ,
               either
               by
               famine
               ,
               warre
               ,
               or
               pestilence
               .
               Oh
               God
               ,
               how
               vainely
               doe
               we
               hope
               to
               passe
               ouer
               our
               sinnes
               with
               impunitie
               ,
               when
               all
               the
               fauour
               that
               Dauid
               and
               Israel
               can
               receiue
               is
               to
               choose
               their
               bane
               ?
            
             
               Yet
               behold
               ,
               neither
               sinnes
               ,
               nor
               threats
               ,
               nor
               feares
               can
               bereaue
               a
               true
               penitent
               of
               his
               
               faith
               ,
               
                 Let
                 vs
                 fall
                 now
                 into
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 for
                 his
                 mercies
                 are
                 great
                 .
              
               There
               can
               be
               no
               euill
               of
               punishment
               wherein
               God
               hath
               not
               an
               hand
               ;
               there
               could
               be
               no
               famine
               ,
               no
               sword
               without
               him
               ;
               but
               some
               euils
               are
               more
               immediate
               from
               a
               diuine
               stroke
               ;
               such
               was
               that
               plague
               into
               which
               Dauid
               is
               vnwillingly
               willing
               to
               fal
               ,
               He
               had
               his
               choyce
               of
               dayes
               ,
               moneths
               ,
               yeares
               in
               the
               same
               number
               ;
               and
               though
               the
               shortnesse
               of
               time
               prefixed
               to
               the
               threatned
               pestilence
               might
               seeme
               to
               offer
               some
               aduantage
               for
               the
               leading
               of
               his
               election
               ,
               yet
               God
               meant
               (
               and
               Dauid
               knew
               it
               )
               herein
               to
               proportion
               the
               difference
               of
               time
               to
               the
               violence
               
               of
               the
               plague
               ;
               neither
               should
               any
               fewer
               perish
               by
               so
               few
               daies
               pestilence
               ,
               then
               by
               so
               many
               yeares
               famine
               :
               The
               wealthiest
               might
               auoyd
               the
               dearth
               ,
               the
               swiftest
               might
               run
               away
               from
               the
               Sword
               ;
               no
               man
               could
               promise
               himselfe
               safetie
               from
               that
               pestilence
               :
               In
               likelihood
               Gods
               Angell
               would
               rather
               strike
               the
               most
               guiltie
               ;
               How
               euer
               therefore
               Dauid
               might
               well
               looke
               to
               be
               in
               wrapped
               in
               the
               common
               destruction
               ,
               yet
               he
               rather
               chooses
               to
               fal
               into
               that
               mercy
               which
               he
               had
               abused
               ,
               and
               to
               suffer
               from
               that
               iustice
               which
               he
               had
               prouoked
               ;
               
                 Let
                 vs
                 now
                 fall
                 into
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 the
                 Lord.
                 
              
            
             
               Humble
               confessions
               ,
               and
               deuout
               
               penance
               cannot
               alwaies
               auert
               temporall
               iudgements
               ;
               Gods
               Angell
               is
               abroad
               ,
               and
               within
               that
               short
               compasse
               of
               time
               sweepes
               away
               seuentie
               thousand
               Israelites
               ;
               Dauid
               was
               proud
               of
               the
               number
               of
               his
               subiects
               ,
               now
               they
               are
               abated
               ;
               that
               he
               may
               see
               cause
               of
               humiliation
               in
               the
               matter
               of
               his
               glory
               ;
               In
               what
               we
               haue
               offended
               ,
               wee
               commonly
               smart
               ;
               These
               thousands
               of
               Israel
               were
               not
               so
               innocent
               ,
               that
               they
               should
               onely
               perish
               for
               Dauids
               sinne
               ;
               Their
               sins
               were
               the
               motiues
               both
               of
               this
               sinne
               ,
               and
               punishment
               ;
               besides
               the
               respect
               of
               Dauids
               offence
               ,
               they
               die
               for
               themselues
               .
            
             
               It
               was
               no
               ordinary
               pestilence
               
               that
               was
               thus
               suddenly
               and
               vniuersally
               mortall
               ;
               Common
               eyes
               saw
               the
               botch
               ,
               and
               the
               markes
               ,
               saw
               not
               the
               Angell
               ;
               Dauids
               clearer
               sight
               hath
               espyed
               him
               (
               after
               that
               killing
               peragration
               through
               the
               Tribes
               of
               Israel
               )
               shaking
               his
               sword
               ouer
               Ierusalem
               ,
               and
               houering
               ouer
               Mount
               Sion
               ;
               and
               now
               he
               who
               doubtlesse
               had
               spent
               those
               three
               dismall
               daies
               in
               the
               saddest
               contrition
               ,
               humbly
               casts
               himselfe
               downe
               at
               the
               feete
               of
               the
               auenger
               ,
               and
               layes
               himselfe
               ready
               for
               the
               fatall
               stroke
               of
               iustice
               ;
               It
               was
               more
               terror
               that
               God
               intended
               in
               the
               visible
               shape
               of
               his
               Angell
               ,
               and
               deeper
               humiliation
               ;
               and
               what
               hee
               
               meant
               ,
               hee
               wrought
               ;
               Neuer
               Soule
               could
               be
               more
               deiected
               ,
               more
               anguished
               with
               the
               sense
               of
               a
               iudgement
               ;
               in
               the
               bitternesse
               whereof
               hee
               cryes
               out
               ,
               
                 Behold
                 I
                 haue
                 sinned
                 ,
                 yea
                 I
                 haue
                 done
                 wickedly
                 ;
                 But
                 these
                 Sheepe
                 what
                 haue
                 they
                 done
                 ?
                 Let
                 thine
                 hand
                 ,
                 I
                 pray
                 thee
                 ,
                 be
                 against
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 against
                 my
                 fathers
                 house
                 .
              
               The
               better
               any
               man
               is
               ,
               the
               more
               sensible
               hee
               is
               of
               his
               owne
               wretchednesse
               ;
               Many
               of
               those
               Sheepe
               were
               Wolues
               to
               Dauid
               ;
               What
               had
               they
               done
               ?
               They
               had
               done
               that
               which
               was
               the
               occasion
               of
               Dauids
               sinne
               ,
               and
               the
               cause
               of
               their
               owne
               punishment
               ;
               But
               that
               gracious
               penitent
               knew
               his
               owne
               sinne
               ,
               he
               knew
               not
               theirs
               ;
               and
               therefore
               
               can
               say
               ,
               
                 I
                 haue
                 sinned
                 ,
                 What
                 haue
                 they
                 done
                 ?
              
               It
               is
               safe
               accusing
               ,
               where
               we
               may
               be
               boldest
               ,
               and
               are
               best
               acquainted
               ,
               our selues
               .
            
             
               Oh
               the
               admirable
               charitie
               of
               Dauid
               ,
               that
               would
               haue
               ingrossed
               the
               plague
               to
               himselfe
               ,
               and
               his
               house
               ,
               from
               the
               rest
               of
               Israel
               ;
               and
               sues
               to
               interpose
               himselfe
               betwixt
               his
               people
               and
               the
               vengeance
               ;
               Hee
               that
               had
               put
               himselfe
               vpon
               the
               pawes
               of
               the
               Beare
               ,
               and
               Lion
               ,
               for
               the
               rescue
               of
               his
               Sheepe
               ,
               will
               now
               cast
               himselfe
               vpon
               the
               sword
               of
               the
               Angell
               ,
               for
               the
               preseruation
               of
               Israel
               ;
               There
               was
               hope
               in
               those
               conflicts
               ;
               in
               this
               yeeldance
               there
               could
               be
               nothing
               but
               death
               ;
               Thus
               didst
               thou
               ,
               O
               sonne
               of
               
               Dauid
               ,
               the
               true
               and
               great
               Shepheard
               of
               thy
               Church
               ,
               offer
               thy selfe
               to
               death
               for
               them
               who
               had
               their
               hands
               in
               thy
               bloud
               ;
               who
               both
               procured
               thy
               death
               ,
               and
               deserued
               their
               owne
               .
               Here
               hee
               offred
               himselfe
               that
               had
               sinned
               ,
               for
               those
               whom
               hee
               professeth
               to
               haue
               not
               done
               euill
               ;
               thou
               that
               didst
               no
               sinne
               ,
               vouchsauedst
               to
               offer
               thy selfe
               for
               vs
               ,
               that
               were
               all
               sinne
               ;
               He
               offered
               and
               escaped
               ,
               thou
               offeredst
               ,
               and
               diedst
               ;
               and
               by
               thy
               death
               wee
               liue
               ,
               and
               are
               freed
               from
               euerlasting
               destruction
               .
            
             
               But
               ,
               O
               Father
               of
               all
               mercies
               ,
               how
               little
               pleasure
               doest
               thou
               take
               in
               the
               bloud
               of
               sinners
               ?
               it
               was
               thine
               owne
               pitty
               that
               inhibited
               
               the
               destroyer
               ;
               Ere
               Dauid
               could
               see
               the
               Angell
               ,
               thou
               hadst
               restrayned
               him
               ;
               
                 It
                 is
                 sufficient
                 ,
                 hold
                 now
                 thine
                 hand
              
               ;
               If
               thy
               compassion
               did
               not
               both
               withhold
               and
               abridge
               thy
               iudgements
               ,
               what
               place
               were
               there
               for
               vs
               out
               of
               hell
               ?
            
             
               How
               easie
               and
               iust
               had
               it
               been
               for
               God
               to
               haue
               made
               the
               shutting
               vp
               of
               that
               third
               euening
               red
               with
               bloud
               ?
               His
               goodnesse
               repents
               of
               the
               slaughter
               ;
               and
               cals
               for
               that
               Sacrifice
               wherwith
               he
               will
               be
               appeased
               ;
               An
               Altar
               must
               bee
               built
               in
               the
               threshing-floore
               of
               Araunah
               the
               Iebusite
               ;
               Lo
               ,
               in
               that
               very
               Hill
               where
               the
               Angel
               held
               the
               sword
               of
               Abraham
               from
               killing
               his
               
               Sonne
               ,
               doth
               God
               now
               hold
               the
               Sword
               of
               the
               Angell
               from
               killing
               his
               people
               ;
               Vpon
               this
               very
               ground
               shall
               the
               Temple
               ,
               after
               ,
               stand
               ;
               heere
               shall
               be
               the
               holy
               Altar
               ,
               which
               shall
               send
               vp
               the
               acceptable
               oblations
               of
               Gods
               people
               in
               succeeding
               generations
               .
            
             
               O
               God
               ,
               what
               was
               the
               threshing-floore
               of
               a
               Iebusite
               to
               thee
               aboue
               all
               other
               soyles
               ?
               What
               vertue
               ,
               what
               merit
               was
               in
               this
               earth
               ?
               As
               in
               places
               ,
               so
               in
               persons
               ,
               it
               is
               not
               to
               be
               heeded
               what
               they
               are
               ,
               but
               what
               thou
               wilt
               ;
               That
               is
               worthiest
               which
               thou
               pleasest
               to
               accept
               .
            
             
               Rich
               and
               bountifull
               Araunah
               is
               ready
               to
               meete
               Dauid
               in
               so
               
               holy
               a
               motion
               ;
               and
               munificently
               offers
               his
               Sion
               for
               the
               place
               ,
               his
               Oxen
               for
               the
               Sacrifice
               ,
               his
               Carts
               and
               Ploughes
               ,
               and
               other
               Vtensils
               of
               his
               Husbandry
               for
               the
               wood
               ;
               Two
               franke
               hearts
               are
               well
               met
               ;
               Dauid
               would
               buy
               ,
               Araunah
               would
               giue
               ;
               The
               Iebusite
               would
               not
               sell
               ,
               Dauid
               will
               not
               take
               :
               Since
               it
               was
               for
               God
               ,
               and
               to
               
                 Dauid
                 ,
                 Araunah
              
               is
               loth
               to
               bargaine
               :
               Since
               it
               was
               for
               God
               ,
               Dauid
               wisheth
               to
               pay
               deare
               ,
               
                 I
                 will
                 not
                 offer
                 burnt
                 Offering
                 to
                 the
                 Lord
                 my
                 God
                 ,
                 of
                 that
                 which
                 doth
                 cost
                 mee
                 nothing
              
               ;
               Heroicall
               spirits
               doe
               well
               become
               eminent
               persons
               ;
               Hee
               that
               knew
               it
               was
               better
               to
               giue
               then
               receiue
               ,
               
               would
               not
               receiue
               but
               giue
               ;
               There
               can
               be
               no
               deuotion
               in
               a
               niggardly
               heart
               ;
               As
               vnto
               dainty
               palates
               ,
               so
               to
               the
               godly
               soule
               ,
               that
               tastes
               sweetest
               that
               costs
               most
               ;
               Nothing
               is
               deare
               enough
               for
               the
               Creator
               of
               all
               things
               .
               It
               is
               an
               heartlesse
               piety
               of
               those
               base-minded
               Christians
               ,
               that
               care
               onely
               to
               serue
               God
               good
               cheape
               .
            
          
        
         
      
       
         
           
             
             
               Contemplations
               .
               THE
               SEVENTEENTH
               BOOKE
               .
               
                 
                   Adonijah
                   defeated
                   .
                
                 
                   Dauids
                   end
                   and
                   Salomons
                   beginning
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   execution
                   of
                   Ioab
                   and
                   Shimei
                   .
                
                 
                   Salomons
                   choice
                   ,
                   with
                   his
                   iudgement
                   vpon
                   the
                   two
                   Harlots
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Temple
                   .
                
                 
                   Salomon
                   with
                   the
                   Queene
                   of
                   Sheba
                   .
                
                 
                   Salomons
                   Defection
                   .
                
              
            
          
           
             
             
             
               TO
               MY
               WORTHILY
               MVCH
               HONOVRED
               FRIEND
               Sr
               HENRY
               MILDMAY
               Knight
               ,
               Master
               of
               the
               Iewell-house
               ;
               all
               grace
               and
               peace
               .
            
             
               
                 SIR
                 ,
              
            
             
               Besides
               all
               priuate
               obligations
               ,
               your
               very
               name
               challengeth
               from
               me
               all
               due
               seruices
               of
               loue
               ,
               and
               honour
               ;
               If
               I
               haue
               receiued
               mercy
               to
               beare
               any
               fruit
               ,
               next
               vnder
               heauen
               ,
               
               I
               may
               thanke
               the
               stocke
               wherein
               I
               was
               ymped
               ;
               which
               was
               set
               by
               no
               other
               then
               the
               happie
               hand
               of
               your
               right
               Honorable
               Grandfather
               ;
               How
               haue
               I
               so
               long
               forborne
               the
               publique
               Testimonie
               of
               my
               iust
               gratulations
               ,
               and
               thankfull
               respects
               to
               so
               true
               an
               heire
               of
               his
               noble
               vertues
               .
               Pardon
               me
               that
               I
               pay
               this
               debt
               so
               late
               ;
               and
               accept
               of
               this
               parcell
               of
               my
               well-meant
               labours
               ;
               Wherein
               you
               shall
               see
               SALOMON
               both
               in
               his
               rising
               and
               setting
               ;
               his
               rising
               hopefull
               and
               glorious
               ,
               his
               declination
               fearefull
               ;
               You
               shall
               see
               the
               proofes
               of
               his
               early
               graces
               ;
               of
               mercie
               ,
               in
               sparing
               ADONIIAH
               ,
               and
               ABIATHAR
               ;
               of
               iustice
               ,
               in
               punishing
               that
               riuall
               of
               his
               ,
               with
               IOAB
               ,
               and
               SHIMEI
               ;
               of
               wisdome
               ,
               in
               his
               award
               betwixt
               the
               two
               harlots
               ,
               and
               the
               administration
               of
               his
               Court
               ,
               and
               state
               :
               of
               pietie
               ,
               in
               building
               and
               hallowing
               the
               Temple
               ;
               all
               dashed
               in
               his
               fall
               ,
               repaired
               in
               his
               repentance
               .
               I
               haue
               no
               cause
               to
               misdoubt
               either
               the
               acceptation
               ,
               or
               vse
               of
               these
               mine
               hie
               pitched
               thoughts
               ;
               which
               ,
               together
               with
               your
               
               selfe
               ,
               and
               your
               worthy
               and
               vertuous
               Lady
               ,
               I
               humbly
               commend
               to
               the
               care
               and
               blessing
               of
               the
               hiest
               ;
               who
               am
               bound
               by
               your
               worth
               and
               merits
               to
               be
               euer
            
             
               
                 Your
                 syncerely
                 ,
                 and
                 thankfully
                 deuoted
                 in
                 all
                 obseruance
                 ,
                 IOS
                 :
                 HALL
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           
             
             
             
               Contemplations
               .
            
             
               ADONIJAH
               Defeated
               .
            
             
               DAVID
               had
               not
               so
               carefully
               husbanded
               his
               yeeres
               ,
               as
               to
               maintaine
               a
               vigorous
               age
               ;
               he
               was
               therefore
               what
               through
               warres
               ,
               what
               with
               sorrowes
               ,
               what
               with
               sicknesse
               ,
               decrepit
               betimes
               ;
               By
               that
               time
               he
               was
               seuentie
               yeeres
               old
               ,
               his
               
               naturall
               heate
               was
               so
               wasted
               ,
               that
               his
               clothes
               could
               not
               warme
               him
               ;
               how
               many
               haue
               we
               knowne
               of
               more
               strength
               ,
               at
               more
               age
               ?
               The
               holiest
               soule
               dwells
               not
               in
               an
               inpregnable
               fort
               ;
               If
               the
               reuenging
               Angell
               spared
               Dauid
               ,
               yet
               age
               and
               Death
               will
               not
               spare
               him
               ;
               Neither
               his
               new
               altar
               ,
               nor
               his
               costly
               sacrifice
               can
               be
               of
               force
               against
               decay
               of
               nature
               ;
               Nothing
               but
               death
               can
               preuent
               the
               weaknesses
               of
               age
               .
            
             
               None
               can
               blame
               a
               people
               if
               when
               they
               haue
               a
               good
               King
               ,
               they
               are
               desirous
               to
               hold
               him
               ;
               Dauids
               seruants
               and
               subiects
               haue
               commended
               vnto
               his
               bed
               a
               faire
               young
               virgin
               ;
               not
               for
               
               the
               heat
               of
               lust
               ,
               but
               of
               life
               ;
               that
               by
               this
               meanes
               they
               might
               make
               an
               outward
               supplie
               of
               fuell
               for
               that
               vitall
               fire
               which
               was
               well-neere
               extinguished
               with
               age
               .
            
             
               As
               it
               is
               in
               the
               market
               ,
               or
               the
               stage
               ,
               so
               it
               is
               in
               our
               life
               ;
               One
               goes
               in
               ,
               another
               comes
               out
               ;
               when
               Dauid
               was
               withering
               ,
               Adonijah
               was
               in
               his
               blossome
               ;
               That
               sonne
               ,
               as
               he
               was
               next
               to
               Absalom
               both
               in
               the
               beautie
               of
               his
               body
               ,
               and
               the
               time
               of
               his
               birth
               ,
               so
               ,
               was
               he
               too
               like
               him
               in
               practise
               ;
               He
               also
               taking
               aduantage
               of
               his
               fathers
               infirmitie
               ,
               will
               be
               caruing
               himselfe
               of
               the
               kingdome
               of
               Israel
               ;
               That
               he
               might
               no
               whit
               vary
               from
               his
               patterne
               ,
               he
               gets
               
               him
               also
               Charets
               and
               horse-men
               ,
               and
               fiftie
               men
               to
               run
               before
               him
               :
               These
               two
               ,
               Absalom
               and
               Adonijah
               were
               the
               darlings
               of
               their
               father
               ;
               Their
               father
               had
               not
               displeased
               them
               from
               their
               childhood
               ,
               therefore
               they
               both
               displeased
               him
               in
               his
               age
               ;
               Those
               children
               had
               need
               to
               be
               very
               gracious
               ,
               that
               are
               not
               marred
               with
               pampering
               ;
               It
               is
               more
               then
               God
               owes
               vs
               ,
               if
               we
               receiue
               comfort
               in
               those
               children
               whom
               we
               haue
               ouer-loued
               ;
               The
               indulgence
               of
               parents
               at
               last
               paies
               them
               home
               in
               crosses
               .
            
             
               It
               is
               true
               that
               Adonijah
               was
               
                 Dauids
                 ▪
              
               eldest
               sonne
               now
               remaining
               ,
               and
               therefore
               might
               seeme
               to
               challenge
               the
               iustest
               title
               to
               
               the
               Crowne
               ;
               But
               the
               kingdome
               of
               Israel
               (
               in
               so
               late
               an
               erection
               )
               had
               not
               yet
               knowne
               the
               right
               of
               succession
               :
               God
               himselfe
               that
               had
               ordained
               the
               gouernment
               ,
               was
               as
               yet
               the
               immediate
               elector
               ;
               He
               fetcht
               Saul
               from
               among
               the
               stuffe
               ,
               and
               Dauid
               from
               the
               sheepfold
               ;
               and
               had
               now
               appointed
               Salomon
               from
               the
               ferule
               ,
               to
               the
               Scepter
               .
            
             
               And
               if
               Adonijah
               (
               which
               is
               vnlike
               )
               had
               not
               knowne
               this
               ,
               yet
               it
               had
               beene
               his
               part
               to
               haue
               taken
               his
               father
               with
               him
               in
               this
               claime
               of
               his
               succession
               ;
               and
               not
               so
               to
               preuent
               a
               brother
               ,
               that
               he
               should
               shoulder
               out
               a
               father
               ;
               and
               not
               so
               violently
               to
               preoccupate
               the
               throne
               ,
               that
               he
               should
               
               rather
               be
               a
               rebell
               ,
               then
               an
               heire
               .
            
             
               As
               Absalom
               ,
               so
               Adonijah
               wants
               not
               furtherers
               in
               this
               vsurpation
               ,
               whether
               spirituall
               ,
               or
               temporall
               ;
               Ioab
               the
               Generall
               ,
               and
               Abiathar
               the
               Priest
               giue
               both
               counsell
               ,
               and
               aid
               to
               so
               vnseasonable
               a
               challenge
               ;
               These
               two
               had
               beene
               firme
               to
               Dauid
               in
               all
               his
               troubles
               ,
               in
               all
               insurrections
               ;
               yet
               now
               finding
               him
               fastned
               to
               the
               bed
               of
               age
               ,
               and
               death
               ,
               they
               shew
               themselues
               thus
               slipperie
               in
               the
               loose
               ;
               Outward
               happinesse
               and
               friendship
               are
               not
               knowne
               till
               our
               last
               act
               .
               In
               the
               impotencie
               of
               either
               our
               reuenge
               or
               recompence
               ,
               it
               will
               easily
               appeare
               who
               loued
               vs
               for
               our selues
               ,
               who
               for
               their
               owne
               ends
               .
            
             
             
               Had
               not
               Adonijah
               knowne
               that
               Salomon
               was
               designed
               to
               the
               kingdome
               both
               by
               God
               ,
               and
               Dauid
               ,
               he
               had
               neuer
               inuited
               all
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               Kings
               sonnes
               ,
               his
               brethren
               ,
               and
               left
               out
               Salomon
               ;
               who
               was
               otherwise
               the
               most
               vnlikely
               to
               haue
               beene
               his
               riuall
               in
               this
               honour
               ;
               all
               the
               rest
               were
               elder
               then
               he
               ;
               and
               might
               therefore
               haue
               had
               more
               pretence
               for
               their
               competition
               :
               Doubtlesse
               the
               Court
               of
               Israel
               could
               not
               but
               know
               ,
               that
               immediately
               vpon
               the
               birth
               of
               Salomon
               ,
               God
               sent
               him
               by
               Nathan
               the
               Prophet
               ,
               a
               name
               and
               message
               of
               loue
               ;
               neither
               was
               it
               for
               nothing
               that
               God
               called
               him
               Iedidiah
               ;
               and
               fore-promised
               him
               
               the
               honour
               of
               building
               an
               house
               to
               his
               Name
               ;
               and
               (
               in
               returne
               of
               so
               glorious
               a
               seruice
               )
               the
               establishment
               of
               the
               throne
               of
               his
               kingdome
               ouer
               Israel
               for
               euer
               ;
               Notwithstanding
               all
               which
               ,
               Adonijah
               backed
               by
               the
               strength
               of
               a
               Ioab
               ,
               and
               the
               grauitie
               of
               an
               Abiathar
               ,
               will
               vnder-worke
               Salomon
               ,
               and
               iustle
               into
               the
               not-yet-vacant
               seat
               of
               his
               father
               Dauid
               .
               Vaine
               men
               ,
               whiles
               like
               proud
               and
               yet
               brittle
               clay
               ,
               they
               will
               be
               knocking
               their
               sides
               against
               the
               solid
               ,
               and
               eternall
               decree
               of
               God
               ,
               break
               themselues
               in
               peeces
               .
            
             
               I
               doe
               not
               finde
               that
               Adonijah
               sent
               any
               message
               of
               threats
               ,
               or
               vnkindnesse
               to
               Zadok
               the
               Priest
               ,
               
               or
               Nathan
               the
               Prophet
               ,
               or
               Benaiah
               the
               sonne
               of
               Iehoiada
               ,
               and
               the
               other
               worthies
               ;
               only
               he
               inuited
               them
               not
               to
               his
               feast
               with
               the
               Kings
               sonnes
               ,
               and
               seruants
               ;
               Sometimes
               a
               very
               omission
               is
               an
               affront
               ,
               and
               a
               menace
               .
               They
               well
               knew
               that
               since
               they
               were
               not
               called
               as
               guests
               ,
               they
               were
               counted
               as
               enemies
               ;
               Ceremonies
               of
               curtesie
               ,
               though
               they
               be
               in
               themselues
               sleight
               ,
               and
               arbitrarie
               ,
               yet
               the
               neglect
               of
               them
               in
               some
               cases
               may
               vndergoe
               a
               dangerous
               construction
               .
            
             
               Nathan
               was
               the
               man
               by
               whom
               God
               had
               sent
               that
               errand
               of
               grace
               to
               Dauid
               ,
               concerning
               Salomon
               ,
               assuring
               him
               both
               to
               raigne
               ,
               and
               prosper
               ;
               yet
               now
               
               when
               Adonijahs
               plot
               was
               thus
               on
               foot
               ,
               he
               doth
               not
               sit
               still
               ,
               and
               depend
               vpon
               the
               issue
               of
               Gods
               decree
               ,
               but
               he
               bestirres
               him
               in
               the
               businesse
               ,
               and
               consults
               with
               Bathsheba
               how
               at
               once
               to
               saue
               their
               liues
               ,
               and
               to
               aduance
               Salomon
               ,
               and
               defeate
               Adonijah
               ;
               Gods
               pre-determination
               includes
               the
               meanes
               as
               well
               as
               the
               end
               ;
               the
               same
               prouidence
               that
               had
               ordained
               a
               crowne
               to
               Salomon
               ,
               a
               repulse
               to
               Adonijah
               ,
               preseruation
               to
               Bathsheba
               and
               Nathan
               ,
               had
               fore-appointed
               the
               wise
               and
               industrious
               endeuours
               of
               the
               Prophet
               to
               bring
               about
               his
               iust
               ,
               and
               holy
               purposes
               ;
               If
               we
               would
               not
               haue
               God
               wanting
               to
               vs
               ,
               we
               must
               not
               be
               wanting
               
               to
               our selues
               :
               Euen
               when
               we
               know
               what
               God
               hath
               meant
               to
               vs
               ,
               we
               may
               not
               be
               negligent
               .
            
             
               The
               Prophets
               of
               God
               did
               not
               looke
               for
               reuelation
               in
               all
               their
               affaires
               ,
               in
               some
               things
               they
               were
               left
               to
               the
               counsell
               of
               their
               owne
               hearts
               ;
               the
               policie
               of
               Nathan
               was
               of
               vse
               as
               well
               as
               his
               prophecie
               :
               that
               alone
               hath
               turned
               the
               streame
               into
               the
               right
               channell
               ;
               Nothing
               could
               be
               more
               wisely
               contriued
               then
               the
               sending
               in
               of
               Bathsheba
               to
               Dauid
               ,
               with
               so
               seasonable
               and
               forceable
               an
               expostulation
               ,
               and
               the
               seconding
               of
               hers
               with
               his
               owne
               .
            
             
               Though
               lust
               were
               dead
               in
               
               Dauid
               ,
               yet
               the
               respects
               of
               his
               old
               matrimoniall
               loue
               liued
               still
               ;
               the
               very
               presence
               of
               Bathsheba
               pleaded
               strongly
               ;
               but
               her
               speech
               more
               ;
               the
               time
               was
               ,
               when
               his
               affection
               offended
               in
               excesse
               towards
               her
               being
               then
               anothers
               ;
               he
               cannot
               now
               neglect
               her
               being
               his
               owne
               ;
               and
               if
               either
               his
               age
               ,
               or
               the
               remorse
               of
               his
               old
               offence
               should
               haue
               set
               him
               off
               ;
               yet
               she
               knew
               his
               oath
               was
               sure
               ;
               
                 My
                 Lord
                 thou
                 swarest
                 by
                 the
                 Lord
                 thy
                 God
                 vnto
                 thine
                 handmaid
                 ,
              
               saying
               ,
               
                 Assuredly
                 Salomon
                 thy
                 sonne
                 shall
                 raigne
                 after
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 shall
                 sit
                 vpon
                 my
                 throne
              
               ;
               His
               word
               had
               beene
               firme
               ,
               but
               his
               oath
               was
               inuiolable
               ;
               we
               are
               engaged
               if
               we
               haue
               promised
               ,
               but
               if
               
               we
               haue
               sworne
               ,
               we
               are
               bound
               .
            
             
               Neither
               heauen
               nor
               earth
               hath
               any
               gieues
               for
               that
               man
               that
               can
               shake
               off
               the
               fetters
               of
               an
               oath
               ;
               for
               he
               cares
               not
               for
               that
               God
               whom
               he
               dares
               inuoke
               to
               a
               falshood
               ;
               and
               he
               that
               cares
               not
               for
               God
               ,
               will
               not
               care
               for
               man.
               
            
             
               Ere
               Bathsheba
               can
               be
               ouer
               the
               threshold
               ,
               Nathan
               (
               vpon
               compact
               )
               is
               knocking
               at
               the
               doore
               .
               Gods
               Prophet
               was
               neuer
               but
               welcome
               to
               the
               bed-chamber
               of
               King
               Dauid
               ;
               In
               a
               seemiug
               strangenesse
               he
               falls
               vpon
               the
               same
               suit
               ,
               vpon
               the
               same
               complaint
               with
               Bathsheba
               :
               Honest
               policies
               doe
               not
               mis-become
               the
               holiest
               Prophets
               ;
               She
               might
               
               seeme
               to
               speake
               as
               a
               woman
               ,
               as
               a
               mother
               ,
               out
               of
               passion
               ;
               the
               word
               of
               a
               Prophet
               could
               not
               be
               misdoubted
               ;
               He
               therefore
               that
               had
               formerly
               brought
               to
               Dauid
               that
               chiding
               and
               bloudy
               message
               concerning
               Bathsheba
               ,
               comes
               now
               to
               Dauid
               ,
               to
               sue
               for
               the
               life
               and
               honour
               of
               Bathsheba
               ,
               and
               he
               that
               was
               sent
               from
               God
               (
               to
               Dauid
               )
               to
               bring
               the
               newes
               of
               a
               gracious
               promise
               of
               fauour
               vnto
               Salomon
               ,
               comes
               now
               to
               challenge
               the
               execution
               of
               it
               from
               the
               hands
               of
               a
               father
               ;
               and
               he
               whose
               place
               freed
               him
               from
               suspicion
               of
               a
               faction
               ,
               complaines
               of
               the
               insolent
               demeanure
               and
               proclamation
               of
               Adonijah
               ;
               What
               he
               began
               
               with
               an
               humble
               obeysance
               ,
               shutting
               vp
               in
               a
               lowly
               and
               louing
               expostulation
               ,
               
                 Is
                 this
                 thing
                 done
                 by
                 my
                 Lord
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 thou
                 hast
                 not
                 shewed
                 thy
                 seruant
                 who
                 should
                 sit
                 on
                 the
                 Throne
                 of
                 my
                 Lord
                 the
                 King
                 after
                 him
                 ?
              
               As
               Nathan
               was
               of
               Gods
               counsell
               vnto
               Dauid
               ,
               so
               was
               he
               of
               Dauids
               Counsell
               both
               to
               God
               ,
               and
               the
               State
               ;
               As
               God
               therefore
               vpon
               all
               occasions
               told
               Nathan
               what
               he
               meant
               to
               doe
               with
               Dauid
               ,
               so
               had
               Dauid
               wont
               to
               tell
               Nathan
               what
               he
               meant
               to
               doe
               in
               his
               holy
               and
               most
               important
               ciuill
               affaires
               .
               There
               are
               cases
               wherein
               it
               is
               not
               vnfit
               for
               Gods
               Prophets
               to
               meddle
               with
               matters
               of
               State
               ;
               It
               is
               no
               disparagement
               to
               religious
               
               Princes
               to
               impart
               their
               counsels
               vnto
               them
               ,
               who
               can
               requite
               them
               with
               the
               counsels
               of
               God.
               
            
             
               That
               wood
               which
               a
               single
               yron
               could
               not
               riue
               ,
               is
               soone
               splitted
               with
               a
               double
               wedge
               ;
               The
               seasonable
               importunitie
               of
               Bathsheba
               and
               Nathan
               ,
               thus
               seconding
               each
               other
               ,
               hath
               so
               wrought
               vpon
               Dauid
               ,
               that
               now
               his
               loue
               to
               Adonijah
               giues
               place
               to
               indignation
               ,
               nature
               to
               an
               holy
               fidelitie
               ;
               and
               now
               he
               renewes
               his
               ancient
               oath
               to
               Bathsheba
               with
               a
               passionate
               solemnitie
               ;
               
                 As
                 the
                 Lord
                 liueth
                 ,
                 who
                 hath
                 redeemed
                 my
                 soule
                 out
                 of
                 all
                 aduersitie
                 ,
                 euen
                 as
                 I
                 sware
                 vnto
                 thee
                 by
                 the
                 Lord
                 God
                 of
                 Israel
                 ,
              
               saying
               ,
               
                 Assuredly
                 Salomon
                 
                 thy
                 sonne
                 shall
                 reigne
                 after
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 shall
                 sit
                 vpon
                 my
                 throne
                 in
                 my
                 stead
                 ;
                 so
                 will
                 I
                 certainly
                 doe
                 this
                 day
              
               ;
               In
               the
               decay
               of
               Dauids
               body
               I
               finde
               not
               his
               intellectiue
               powers
               any
               whit
               impaired
               :
               As
               one
               therefore
               that
               from
               his
               bed
               could
               with
               a
               perfect
               (
               if
               weake
               )
               hand
               stere
               the
               gouernment
               of
               Israel
               ;
               he
               giues
               wise
               and
               full
               directions
               for
               the
               inauguration
               of
               
                 Salomon
                 ;
                 Zadok
              
               the
               Priest
               ,
               and
               Nathan
               the
               Prophet
               ,
               and
               Benaiah
               the
               Captaine
               receiue
               his
               graue
               and
               Princely
               charge
               for
               the
               carriage
               of
               that
               so
               weightie
               a
               businesse
               .
               They
               are
               commanded
               to
               take
               with
               them
               the
               royall
               gard
               ,
               to
               set
               Salomon
               vpon
               his
               fathers
               Mule
               ,
               to
               carry
               him
               downe
               in
               
               state
               to
               Gihon
               ,
               to
               anoint
               him
               with
               the
               holy
               oile
               of
               the
               Tabernacle
               ,
               to
               sound
               the
               trumpets
               and
               proclaime
               him
               in
               the
               streets
               ,
               to
               bring
               him
               backe
               with
               triumph
               and
               magnificence
               to
               the
               Court
               ,
               and
               to
               set
               him
               in
               the
               royall
               Throne
               with
               all
               the
               due
               ceremonies
               of
               Coronation
               .
            
             
               How
               pleasing
               was
               this
               command
               to
               them
               who
               in
               Salomons
               glorie
               saw
               their
               owne
               safetie
               ?
               Benaiah
               applauds
               it
               ,
               and
               not
               fearing
               a
               fathers
               enuie
               ,
               in
               Dauids
               presence
               wisheth
               Salomons
               throne
               exalted
               aboue
               his
               ;
               The
               people
               are
               rauished
               with
               the
               ioy
               of
               so
               hopefull
               a
               succession
               ;
               and
               breake
               the
               earth
               ,
               and
               fill
               the
               heauen
               with
               the
               noise
               of
               
               their
               Musicke
               and
               shoutings
               .
            
             
               Salomons
               guests
               had
               now
               at
               last
               better
               cheere
               then
               Adonijahs
               ;
               whose
               feast
               (
               as
               all
               wicked
               mens
               )
               ended
               in
               horror
               ;
               No
               sooner
               are
               their
               bellies
               full
               of
               meat
               ,
               then
               their
               eares
               are
               full
               of
               the
               sound
               of
               those
               trumpets
               ,
               which
               at
               once
               proclaime
               Salomons
               triumph
               ,
               and
               their
               confusion
               ;
               Euer
               after
               the
               meale
               is
               ended
               comes
               the
               reckoning
               ;
               God
               could
               as
               easily
               haue
               preuented
               this
               iollitie
               ,
               as
               marred
               it
               ;
               But
               he
               willingly
               suffers
               vaine
               men
               to
               please
               themselues
               for
               the
               time
               in
               the
               conceited
               successe
               of
               their
               owne
               proiects
               ,
               that
               afterwards
               their
               disappointment
               may
               be
               so
               much
               more
               grieuous
               ;
               No
               
               doubt
               ,
               at
               this
               feast
               there
               was
               many
               an
               health
               drunke
               to
               Adonijah
               ,
               many
               a
               confident
               boast
               of
               their
               prospering
               designe
               ,
               many
               a
               scorne
               of
               the
               despised
               faction
               of
               Salomon
               ;
               and
               now
               for
               their
               last
               dish
               is
               serued
               vp
               astonishment
               ,
               and
               fearefull
               expectation
               of
               a
               iust
               reuenge
               .
               Ionathan
               ,
               the
               sonne
               of
               Abiathar
               the
               Priest
               ,
               brings
               the
               newes
               of
               Salomons
               solemne
               and
               ioyfull
               enthronization
               ;
               now
               all
               hearts
               are
               cold
               ,
               all
               faces
               pale
               ;
               and
               euery
               man
               hath
               but
               life
               enough
               to
               run
               away
               ;
               How
               suddenly
               is
               this
               brauing
               troupe
               dispersed
               ?
               Adonijah
               their
               new
               Prince
               flies
               to
               the
               hornes
               of
               the
               Altar
               ,
               as
               distrusting
               all
               hopes
               of
               life
               ,
               saue
               the
               Sanctitie
               
               of
               the
               place
               ,
               and
               the
               mercie
               of
               his
               riuall
               .
            
             
               So
               doth
               the
               wise
               and
               iust
               God
               befoole
               proud
               and
               insolent
               sinners
               in
               those
               secret
               plots
               ,
               wherein
               they
               hope
               to
               vndermine
               the
               true
               sonne
               of
               Dauid
               ,
               the
               Prince
               of
               peace
               ;
               he
               suffers
               them
               to
               lay
               their
               heads
               together
               and
               to
               feast
               themselues
               in
               a
               iocund
               securitie
               ,
               and
               promise
               of
               successe
               ;
               at
               last
               ,
               when
               they
               are
               at
               the
               height
               of
               their
               ioyes
               ,
               and
               hopes
               ,
               he
               confounds
               all
               their
               deuices
               ,
               and
               laies
               them
               open
               to
               the
               scorne
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               anguish
               of
               their
               owne
               guiltie
               hearts
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               Dauids
               end
               ,
               and
               Salomons
               beginning
               .
            
             
               IT
               well
               became
               Salomon
               to
               begin
               his
               raigne
               in
               peace
               .
               Adonijah
               receiues
               pardon
               vpon
               his
               good
               behauiour
               ,
               and
               finds
               the
               throne
               of
               Salomon
               ,
               as
               safe
               as
               the
               Altar
               .
               Dauid
               liues
               to
               see
               a
               wise
               sonne
               warme
               in
               his
               seat
               ,
               and
               now
               hee
               that
               had
               yeelded
               to
               succession
               yeelds
               to
               nature
               .
               Many
               good
               counsels
               had
               Dauid
               giuen
               his
               heire
               ;
               now
               hee
               summes
               them
               vp
               in
               his
               end
               .
               Dying
               words
               
               are
               wont
               to
               be
               weightiest
               ;
               The
               Soule
               when
               it
               is
               entring
               into
               glory
               breathes
               nothing
               but
               diuine
               .
               
                 I
                 goe
                 the
                 way
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 earth
              
               ;
               How
               well
               is
               that
               princely
               heart
               content
               to
               subscribe
               to
               the
               conditions
               of
               humane
               mortalitie
               ;
               as
               one
               that
               knew
               Soueraigntie
               doth
               not
               reach
               to
               the
               affaires
               of
               nature
               ?
               Though
               a
               King
               ,
               he
               neither
               expects
               ,
               nor
               desires
               an
               immunity
               from
               dissolution
               ;
               making
               not
               account
               to
               goe
               in
               any
               other
               then
               the
               common
               tracke
               ,
               to
               the
               vniuersall
               home
               of
               mankinde
               ,
               the
               house
               of
               age
               ;
               Whither
               should
               earth
               but
               to
               earth
               ?
               and
               why
               should
               wee
               grudge
               to
               doe
               that
               ,
               which
               all
               doe
               ?
               
                 Be
                 thou
                 strong
                 therefore
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 shew
                 thy selfe
                 a
                 man
                 ,
              
               Euen
               when
               his
               spirit
               was
               going
               out
               ,
               he
               puts
               spirit
               into
               his
               Sonne
               ;
               Age
               puts
               life
               into
               youth
               ,
               and
               the
               dying
               animates
               the
               vigorous
               .
               He
               had
               well
               found
               that
               strength
               was
               requisite
               to
               gouernment
               ;
               that
               he
               had
               need
               to
               be
               no
               lesse
               then
               a
               man
               that
               should
               rule
               ouer
               men
               ;
               If
               greatnesse
               should
               neuer
               receiue
               any
               opposition
               ,
               yet
               those
               worlds
               of
               cares
               ,
               and
               businesses
               that
               attend
               the
               chayre
               of
               State
               ,
               are
               able
               to
               ouer-lay
               any
               meane
               powers
               ;
               A
               weake
               man
               may
               obey
               ,
               none
               but
               the
               strong
               can
               gouerne
               .
               Gracelesse
               courage
               were
               but
               the
               whet-stone
               of
               tyranny
               ;
               
                 Take
                 heed
                 therefore
                 to
                 the
                 charge
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 thy
                 God
                 ,
                 to
                 walke
                 
                 in
                 his
                 wayes
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 keepe
                 his
                 Statutes
                 .
              
               The
               best
               legacy
               that
               Dauid
               bequeathes
               to
               his
               heire
               ,
               is
               the
               care
               of
               piety
               ;
               himselfe
               had
               found
               the
               sweetnesse
               of
               a
               good
               conscience
               ,
               and
               now
               hee
               commends
               it
               to
               his
               successor
               .
               If
               there
               be
               any
               thing
               that
               in
               our
               desires
               of
               the
               prosperous
               condition
               of
               our
               children
               ,
               takes
               place
               of
               goodnesse
               ,
               our
               hearts
               are
               not
               vpright
               .
               Here
               was
               the
               father
               a
               King
               ,
               charging
               the
               King
               his
               sonne
               to
               keepe
               the
               Statutes
               of
               the
               King
               of
               Kings
               ;
               as
               one
               that
               knew
               greatnesse
               could
               neither
               exempt
               from
               obedience
               ,
               nor
               priuiledge
               sinne
               ;
               as
               one
               that
               knew
               the
               least
               deuiation
               in
               the
               greatest
               and
               
               hiest
               Orbe
               ,
               is
               both
               most
               sensible
               ,
               and
               most
               dangerous
               :
               Neither
               would
               he
               haue
               his
               sonne
               to
               looke
               for
               any
               prosperity
               ,
               saue
               onely
               from
               well-doing
               ;
               That
               happinesse
               is
               built
               vpon
               sands
               or
               Ice
               ,
               which
               is
               raised
               vpon
               any
               foundation
               besides
               vertue
               .
               If
               Salomon
               were
               wise
               ,
               Dauid
               was
               good
               ;
               and
               if
               old
               Salomon
               had
               well
               remembred
               the
               counsell
               of
               old
               Dauid
               ,
               hee
               had
               not
               so
               foulely
               mis-carried
               .
            
             
               After
               the
               precepts
               of
               pietie
               ,
               follow
               those
               of
               iustice
               ;
               distributing
               in
               a
               due
               recompence
               ,
               as
               reuenge
               to
               Ioab
               and
               Shimei
               ,
               so
               fauour
               to
               the
               house
               of
               Barzillai
               .
               The
               bloudinesse
               of
               Ioab
               had
               lien
               long
               vpon
               Dauids
               heart
               ;
               the
               
               hideous
               noyse
               of
               those
               treacherous
               murders
               ,
               as
               it
               had
               pierced
               heauen
               ,
               so
               it
               still
               filled
               the
               eares
               of
               Dauid
               ;
               He
               could
               abhorre
               that
               villanie
               ,
               though
               hee
               could
               not
               reuenge
               it
               ;
               What
               hee
               cannot
               pay
               ,
               he
               will
               owe
               ,
               and
               approue
               himselfe
               at
               last
               a
               faithfull
               debtor
               :
               Now
               he
               will
               defray
               it
               by
               the
               hand
               of
               Salomon
               .
               The
               slaughter
               was
               of
               Abner
               ,
               and
               
                 Amasa
                 ,
                 Dauid
              
               appropriates
               it
               ;
               
                 Thou
                 knowest
                 what
                 Ioab
                 did
                 to
                 mee
                 :
              
               The
               Soueraigne
               is
               smitten
               in
               the
               Subject
               ;
               Neither
               is
               it
               other
               then
               iust
               ,
               that
               the
               arraignement
               of
               meane
               malefactors
               runnes
               in
               the
               stil●
               of
               wrong
               to
               the
               Kings
               Crowne
               and
               dignitie
               :
               How
               much
               more
               doest
               thou
               ,
               O
               sonne
               of
               Dauid
               ,
               
               take
               to
               thy selfe
               those
               insolencies
               which
               are
               done
               to
               thy
               poorest
               subiects
               ,
               seruants
               ,
               sonnes
               ,
               members
               here
               vpon
               earth
               ?
               No
               Saul
               can
               touch
               a
               Christian
               here
               below
               ,
               but
               thou
               feelest
               it
               in
               heauen
               ,
               and
               complainest
               .
            
             
               But
               ,
               what
               shall
               we
               thinke
               of
               this
               ?
               Dauid
               was
               a
               man
               of
               war
               ,
               Salomon
               a
               King
               of
               peace
               ;
               yet
               Dauid
               referres
               this
               reuenge
               to
               Salomon
               ,
               How
               iust
               it
               was
               that
               he
               who
               shed
               the
               bloud
               of
               warre
               in
               peace
               ,
               and
               put
               the
               bloud
               of
               war
               vpon
               his
               girdle
               that
               was
               about
               his
               loynes
               ,
               should
               haue
               his
               bloud
               shed
               in
               peace
               ,
               by
               a
               Prince
               of
               peace
               ;
               Peace
               is
               fittest
               to
               rectifie
               the
               out-rages
               of
               Warre
               ;
               Or
               whether
               is
               not
               this
               done
               in
               
               type
               of
               that
               diuine
               administration
               ,
               wherein
               thou
               ,
               O
               Father
               of
               heauen
               ,
               hast
               committed
               all
               iudgement
               vnto
               thine
               eternall
               sonne
               ?
               Thou
               who
               couldst
               immediately
               either
               plague
               ,
               or
               absolue
               sinners
               ,
               wilt
               doe
               neither
               but
               by
               the
               hand
               of
               a
               Mediator
               .
            
             
               Salomon
               learned
               betimes
               what
               his
               ripenesse
               taught
               afterwards
               ,
               
                 Take
                 away
                 the
                 wicked
                 from
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Throne
                 shall
                 be
                 established
                 in
                 righteousnesse
              
               ;
               Cruell
               Ioab
               ,
               and
               malicious
               Shimei
               ,
               must
               be
               therefore
               vpon
               the
               first
               opportunity
               remoued
               ;
               The
               one
               lay
               open
               to
               present
               iustice
               ,
               for
               abetting
               the
               conspiracy
               of
               Adonijah
               ;
               neither
               needes
               the
               helpe
               of
               time
               for
               a
               new
               aduantage
               ;
               The
               other
               went
               
               vnder
               the
               protection
               of
               an
               oath
               from
               Dauid
               ,
               and
               therefore
               must
               be
               fetcht
               in
               vpon
               a
               new
               challenge
               .
               The
               hoare
               head
               of
               both
               must
               be
               brought
               to
               the
               graue
               with
               bloud
               ;
               else
               Dauids
               head
               could
               not
               be
               brought
               to
               his
               graue
               in
               peace
               ;
               Due
               punishment
               of
               malefactors
               is
               the
               debt
               of
               authoritie
               ;
               If
               that
               holy
               King
               haue
               run
               into
               arerages
               ;
               yet
               as
               one
               that
               hates
               and
               feares
               to
               breake
               the
               banke
               ,
               he
               giues
               order
               to
               his
               pay-master
               ;
               It
               shall
               be
               defraid
               ,
               if
               not
               by
               him
               ,
               yet
               for
               him
               .
            
             
               Generous
               natures
               cannot
               be
               vnthankfull
               :
               Barzillai
               had
               shewed
               Dauid
               some
               kindnesse
               in
               his
               extremitie
               ;
               and
               now
               the
               
               good
               man
               will
               haue
               posteritie
               to
               inherit
               the
               thankes
               .
               How
               much
               more
               bountifull
               is
               the
               Father
               of
               mercies
               ,
               in
               the
               remuneration
               of
               our
               poore
               vnworthy
               seruices
               ?
               Euen
               successions
               of
               generations
               shall
               fare
               the
               better
               for
               one
               good
               parent
               .
            
             
               The
               dying
               words
               and
               thoughts
               of
               the
               man
               after
               Gods
               owne
               heart
               did
               not
               confine
               themselues
               to
               the
               straites
               of
               these
               particular
               charges
               ,
               but
               inlarged
               themselues
               to
               the
               care
               of
               Gods
               publique
               seruice
               ;
               As
               good
               men
               are
               best
               at
               last
               ,
               Dauid
               did
               neuer
               so
               busily
               ,
               and
               carefully
               marshall
               the
               affaires
               of
               God
               ,
               as
               when
               he
               was
               fixed
               to
               the
               bed
               of
               his
               age
               and
               death
               .
               Then
               did
               he
               
               lode
               his
               sonne
               Salomon
               with
               the
               charge
               of
               building
               the
               house
               of
               God
               ;
               then
               did
               he
               lay
               before
               the
               eies
               of
               his
               sonne
               the
               modell
               and
               patterne
               of
               that
               whole
               sacred
               worke
               whereof
               if
               Salomon
               beare
               the
               name
               ,
               yet
               Dauid
               no
               lesse
               merits
               it
               :
               He
               now
               giues
               the
               platforme
               of
               the
               Courts
               ,
               and
               buildings
               ;
               He
               giues
               the
               gold
               and
               siluer
               for
               that
               holy
               vse
               ;
               an
               hundred
               thousand
               talents
               of
               Gold
               ,
               a
               thousand
               thousand
               talents
               of
               Siluer
               ;
               besides
               brasse
               and
               yron
               passing
               weight
               ;
               He
               weighes
               out
               those
               precious
               mettalls
               for
               their
               seuerall
               designements
               ;
               Euery
               future
               vessell
               is
               laid
               out
               already
               in
               his
               poise
               ,
               if
               not
               in
               his
               forme
               ;
               He
               excites
               the
               Princes
               of
               Israel
               
               to
               their
               assistance
               ,
               in
               so
               high
               a
               worke
               ;
               He
               takes
               notice
               of
               their
               bountifull
               offerings
               ;
               He
               numbers
               vp
               the
               Leuites
               for
               the
               publique
               seruice
               ;
               and
               sets
               them
               their
               taskes
               .
               He
               appoints
               the
               Singers
               ,
               and
               other
               Musitians
               to
               their
               stations
               ;
               the
               Porters
               to
               the
               Gates
               that
               should
               be
               ;
               And
               now
               when
               he
               hath
               set
               all
               things
               in
               a
               desired
               order
               ,
               and
               forwardnesse
               ,
               he
               shuts
               vp
               with
               a
               zealous
               blessing
               of
               his
               Salomon
               ,
               and
               his
               people
               ,
               and
               sleepe
               with
               his
               fathers
               .
               Oh
               blessed
               soule
               ,
               how
               quiet
               a
               possession
               hast
               thou
               now
               taken
               (
               after
               so
               many
               tumults
               )
               of
               a
               better
               Crowne
               !
               Thou
               that
               hast
               prepared
               all
               things
               for
               the
               house
               of
               thy
               God
               ,
               how
               happily
               art
               thou
               
               now
               welcomed
               to
               that
               house
               of
               his
               ,
               not
               made
               with
               hands
               ,
               eternall
               in
               the
               heauens
               !
               Who
               now
               shall
               enuie
               vnto
               good
               Princes
               the
               honour
               of
               ouerseeing
               the
               businesses
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               his
               Church
               ;
               when
               Dauid
               was
               thus
               punctuall
               in
               these
               diuine
               prouisions
               ?
               What
               feare
               can
               be
               of
               vsurpation
               where
               they
               haue
               so
               glorious
               a
               precedent
               ?
            
             
               Now
               is
               Salomon
               the
               second
               time
               crowned
               King
               of
               Israel
               ;
               and
               now
               in
               his
               owne
               right
               (
               as
               formerly
               in
               his
               fathers
               )
               sits
               peaceably
               vpon
               the
               Throne
               of
               the
               Lord
               ;
               His
               awe
               and
               power
               come
               on
               faster
               then
               his
               yeeres
               ;
               Enuie
               and
               ambition
               where
               it
               is
               once
               kindled
               ,
               may
               sooner
               be
               
               hid
               in
               the
               ashes
               ,
               then
               quite
               put
               out
               ;
               Adonijah
               yet
               hangs
               after
               his
               old
               hopes
               ;
               He
               remembers
               how
               sweet
               he
               found
               the
               name
               of
               a
               King
               ;
               and
               now
               hath
               laid
               a
               new
               plot
               for
               the
               setting
               vp
               of
               his
               crackt
               title
               ;
               He
               would
               make
               the
               bed
               a
               step
               to
               the
               throne
               ;
               His
               old
               complices
               are
               sure
               enough
               ;
               His
               part
               would
               gather
               much
               strength
               ,
               if
               he
               might
               inioy
               Abishag
               the
               relict
               of
               his
               father
               ,
               to
               wife
               ;
               If
               it
               were
               not
               the
               Iewish
               fashion
               (
               as
               is
               pretended
               )
               that
               a
               Kings
               widow
               should
               mary
               none
               but
               a
               King
               ;
               yet
               certainly
               the
               power
               both
               of
               the
               alliance
               ,
               and
               friendship
               of
               a
               Queene
               must
               needs
               not
               a
               little
               aduance
               his
               purpose
               ;
               The
               craftie
               riuall
               
               dare
               not
               either
               moue
               the
               suit
               to
               Salomon
               ,
               or
               effect
               the
               mariage
               without
               him
               ;
               but
               would
               cunningly
               vndermine
               the
               sonne
               by
               the
               suit
               of
               that
               mother
               ,
               whose
               suit
               had
               vndermined
               him
               .
               The
               weaker
               vessells
               are
               commonly
               vsed
               in
               the
               most
               dangerous
               suggestions
               of
               euill
               .
            
             
               Bathsheba
               was
               so
               wise
               a
               woman
               that
               some
               of
               her
               counsels
               are
               canonized
               for
               diuine
               ,
               yet
               she
               saw
               not
               the
               depth
               of
               this
               drift
               of
               Adonijah
               ;
               therefore
               she
               both
               entertaines
               the
               suit
               ,
               and
               moues
               it
               :
               But
               what
               euer
               were
               the
               intent
               of
               the
               suitor
               ,
               could
               she
               choose
               but
               see
               the
               vnlawfulnesse
               of
               so
               incestuous
               a
               match
               ?
               It
               is
               not
               long
               since
               she
               saw
               her
               
               late
               husband
               Dauid
               abominating
               the
               bed
               of
               those
               his
               Concubines
               ,
               that
               had
               beene
               touched
               by
               his
               sonne
               Absalom
               ;
               and
               can
               she
               hold
               it
               lawfull
               that
               his
               son
               Adonijah
               should
               climbe
               vp
               to
               the
               bed
               of
               his
               fathers
               wife
               ?
               Sometimes
               euen
               the
               best
               eies
               are
               dimme
               ,
               and
               discerne
               not
               those
               things
               which
               are
               obuious
               to
               weaker
               sights
               :
               Or
               whether
               did
               not
               Bathsheba
               well
               see
               the
               foulenesse
               of
               the
               suit
               ,
               and
               yet
               in
               compassion
               of
               Adonijahs
               late
               repulse
               (
               wherein
               she
               was
               the
               chiefe
               agent
               )
               and
               in
               a
               desire
               to
               make
               him
               amends
               for
               the
               losse
               of
               the
               kingdome
               ,
               she
               yeelds
               euen
               thus
               to
               gratifie
               him
               .
               It
               is
               an
               iniurious
               weaknesse
               to
               be
               
               drawne
               vpon
               any
               by-respects
               to
               the
               furtherance
               of
               faultie
               suits
               ,
               of
               vnlawfull
               actions
               .
            
             
               No
               sooner
               doth
               Bathsheba
               come
               in
               place
               ,
               then
               Salomon
               her
               sonne
               rises
               from
               his
               chaire
               of
               State
               and
               meets
               her
               and
               bowes
               to
               her
               ,
               and
               sets
               her
               on
               his
               right
               hand
               ;
               as
               not
               so
               remembring
               himselfe
               to
               be
               a
               King
               ,
               that
               he
               should
               forget
               he
               was
               a
               sonne
               .
               No
               outward
               dignitie
               can
               take
               away
               the
               rights
               and
               obligations
               of
               nature
               ;
               Had
               Bathsheba
               beene
               as
               meane
               ,
               as
               Salomon
               was
               mightie
               ,
               she
               had
               carried
               away
               this
               honour
               from
               a
               gracious
               sonne
               :
               Yet
               for
               all
               these
               due
               complements
               ,
               Bathsheba
               goes
               away
               with
               a
               deniall
               ,
               Reuerence
               
               she
               shall
               haue
               ,
               she
               shall
               not
               haue
               a
               condescent
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               acts
               of
               Magistracie
               ,
               all
               regards
               of
               naturall
               relations
               must
               giue
               way
               ;
               That
               which
               she
               propounded
               as
               a
               small
               request
               ,
               is
               now
               ,
               after
               a
               generall
               and
               confused
               ingagement
               reiected
               as
               vnreasonable
               .
               It
               were
               pittie
               we
               should
               be
               heard
               in
               all
               our
               suits
               .
               Bathsheba
               makes
               a
               petition
               against
               her selfe
               ,
               and
               knowes
               it
               not
               ;
               her
               safetie
               and
               life
               depends
               vpon
               Salomons
               raigne
               ,
               yet
               she
               vnwittingly
               moues
               for
               the
               aduancement
               of
               Adonijah
               .
            
             
               Salomon
               was
               too
               dutifull
               to
               checke
               his
               mother
               ,
               and
               too
               wise
               to
               yeeld
               to
               her
               :
               In
               vnfit
               supplications
               wee
               are
               most
               heard
               
               when
               we
               are
               repelled
               .
               Thus
               doth
               our
               God
               many
               times
               answer
               our
               praiers
               with
               mercifull
               denials
               and
               most
               blesseth
               vs
               in
               crossing
               our
               desires
               .
            
             
               Wise
               Salomon
               doth
               not
               finde
               himselfe
               perplexed
               with
               the
               scruple
               of
               his
               promise
               ;
               he
               that
               had
               said
               
                 Aske
                 on
                 ,
                 for
                 I
                 will
                 not
                 say
                 thee
                 nay
                 ,
              
               can
               now
               sweare
               ,
               
                 God
                 doe
                 so
                 to
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 more
                 also
                 ,
                 if
                 Adonijah
                 haue
                 not
                 spoken
                 this
                 word
                 against
                 his
                 owne
                 life
                 ▪
              
               His
               promise
               was
               according
               to
               his
               supposition
               ;
               his
               supposition
               was
               of
               no
               other
               then
               of
               a
               suit
               ,
               honest
               ,
               reasonable
               ,
               expedient
               ;
               now
               he
               holds
               himselfe
               free
               from
               that
               grant
               ,
               wherein
               there
               was
               at
               once
               both
               sinne
               and
               danger
               .
               
               No
               man
               can
               be
               intangled
               with
               generall
               words
               against
               his
               own
               iust
               and
               honest
               intentions
               .
            
             
               The
               policies
               of
               wicked
               men
               befoole
               them
               at
               last
               ;
               this
               intercession
               hath
               vndone
               Adonijah
               ,
               and
               in
               stead
               of
               the
               Throne
               ,
               hastens
               his
               graue
               :
               The
               sword
               of
               Benaiah
               puts
               an
               end
               to
               that
               dangerous
               riualitie
               .
               Ioab
               and
               Abiatbar
               still
               held
               Champerty
               with
               Adonijah
               ;
               Their
               hand
               was
               both
               in
               his
               claime
               of
               the
               kingdome
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               suit
               for
               Abishag
               ;
               There
               are
               crimes
               wherein
               there
               are
               no
               accessories
               ,
               such
               is
               this
               of
               treason
               .
               Abiathar
               may
               thanke
               his
               burden
               that
               he
               liues
               ;
               Had
               he
               not
               borne
               the
               Arke
               of
               the
               Lord
               before
               Dauid
               ,
               he
               had
               not
               now
               carried
               his
               
               head
               vpon
               his
               shoulders
               ;
               Had
               he
               not
               beene
               afflicted
               with
               Dauid
               ,
               he
               had
               perished
               with
               Adonijah
               ;
               now
               though
               he
               were
               ,
               in
               his
               owne
               merit
               ,
               a
               man
               of
               death
               ,
               yet
               he
               shall
               furuiue
               his
               partners
               ,
               
                 Get
                 thee
                 to
                 Anathoth
                 vnto
                 thine
                 owne
                 fields
              
               ;
               The
               Priesthood
               of
               Abiathar
               ,
               as
               it
               aggrauated
               his
               crime
               ,
               so
               it
               shall
               preserue
               his
               life
               :
               Such
               honour
               haue
               good
               Princes
               giuen
               to
               the
               Ministers
               of
               the
               Sanctuarie
               ,
               that
               their
               very
               coate
               hath
               beene
               defence
               enough
               against
               the
               sword
               of
               iustice
               ;
               how
               much
               more
               should
               it
               be
               of
               proofe
               against
               the
               contempt
               of
               base
               persons
               ?
            
             
               Besides
               his
               function
               ,
               respect
               is
               had
               to
               his
               sufferings
               ;
               The
               father
               
               and
               brethren
               of
               Abiathar
               were
               slaine
               for
               Dauids
               sake
               ,
               therefore
               for
               Dauids
               sake
               Abiathar
               (
               though
               worthy
               of
               death
               )
               shall
               liue
               ;
               He
               had
               beene
               now
               a
               dead
               man
               ,
               if
               he
               had
               not
               beene
               formerly
               afflicted
               ;
               Thus
               doth
               our
               good
               God
               deale
               with
               vs
               ;
               by
               the
               rod
               he
               preuents
               the
               sword
               ;
               and
               therefore
               will
               not
               condemne
               vs
               for
               our
               sinnes
               ,
               because
               we
               haue
               suffered
               .
               If
               Abiathar
               doe
               not
               forfait
               his
               life
               ,
               yet
               his
               office
               he
               shall
               ;
               he
               must
               change
               Ierusalem
               for
               Anathoth
               ,
               and
               the
               Priesthood
               for
               a
               retired
               priuacie
               .
               It
               was
               fourescore
               yeeres
               agoe
               since
               the
               sentence
               of
               iudgement
               was
               denounced
               against
               the
               house
               of
               Eli
               ;
               now
               
               doth
               it
               come
               to
               execution
               ;
               This
               iust
               quarrell
               against
               Abiathar
               (
               the
               last
               of
               that
               line
               )
               shall
               make
               good
               the
               threatned
               iudgement
               ;
               The
               wickednesse
               of
               Elies
               house
               was
               neither
               purged
               by
               sacrifice
               ,
               nor
               obliterated
               by
               time
               :
               If
               God
               pay
               slowly
               ,
               yet
               he
               paies
               sure
               ;
               Delay
               of
               most
               certaine
               punishment
               is
               neither
               any
               hindrance
               to
               his
               iustice
               ,
               nor
               any
               comfort
               to
               our
               miseries
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               The
               execution
               of
               Joab
               ,
               and
               Shimei
               .
            
             
               ABiathar
               shall
               liue
               though
               he
               serue
               not
               ;
               It
               is
               in
               the
               power
               of
               Princes
               to
               remit
               (
               at
               least
               )
               those
               punishments
               which
               attend
               the
               breach
               of
               humane
               Lawes
               ;
               good
               reason
               they
               should
               haue
               power
               to
               dispence
               with
               the
               wrongs
               done
               to
               their
               owne
               persons
               ;
               The
               newes
               of
               Adonijahs
               death
               ,
               and
               Abiathars
               remouall
               cannot
               but
               affright
               Ioab
               ;
               who
               now
               runnes
               to
               Gibeon
               ,
               and
               takes
               sanctuary
               in
               
               the
               Tabernacle
               of
               God
               ;
               all
               his
               hope
               of
               defence
               is
               in
               the
               hornes
               of
               the
               Altar
               ;
               Fond
               Ioab
               hadst
               thou
               formerly
               sought
               for
               counsell
               from
               the
               Tabernacle
               ,
               thou
               hadst
               not
               now
               needed
               to
               seeke
               to
               it
               for
               refuge
               ;
               if
               thy
               deuotions
               had
               not
               beene
               wanting
               to
               that
               Altar
               ,
               thou
               had'st
               not
               needed
               it
               for
               a
               shelter
               :
               It
               is
               the
               fashion
               of
               our
               foolish
               presumption
               to
               looke
               for
               protection
               ,
               where
               we
               haue
               not
               cared
               to
               yeeld
               obedience
               .
            
             
               Euen
               a
               Ioab
               clings
               fast
               to
               Gods
               Altar
               in
               his
               extremity
               ;
               which
               in
               his
               ruffe
               and
               welfare
               hee
               regarded
               not
               ;
               The
               worst
               men
               would
               be
               glad
               to
               make
               vse
               of
               Gods
               ordinances
               ,
               for
               their
               aduantage
               ;
               
               Necessitie
               will
               driue
               the
               most
               profane
               and
               lawlesse
               man
               to
               God
               ;
               But
               what
               do
               those
               bloudie
               hands
               touching
               the
               holy
               Altar
               of
               God
               ?
               Miserable
               Ioab
               ,
               what
               helpe
               canst
               thou
               expect
               from
               that
               sacred
               pile
               ?
               Those
               hornes
               that
               were
               besprinkled
               with
               the
               bloud
               of
               beasts
               ,
               abhorre
               to
               be
               touched
               by
               the
               bloud
               of
               men
               ;
               that
               Altar
               was
               for
               the
               expiation
               of
               sinne
               by
               bloud
               ;
               not
               for
               the
               protection
               of
               the
               sin
               of
               bloud
               .
               If
               Adonijah
               fled
               thither
               and
               escaped
               ,
               it
               is
               murder
               that
               pursues
               thee
               more
               then
               conspiracie
               ;
               God
               hath
               no
               sanctuary
               for
               a
               wilfull
               Homicide
               .
            
             
               Yet
               such
               respect
               doth
               Benaiah
               giue
               to
               that
               holy
               place
               ,
               that
               his
               
               Sword
               is
               vnwilling
               to
               touch
               him
               that
               touches
               the
               Altar
               :
               Those
               hornes
               shall
               put
               off
               death
               for
               the
               time
               ;
               and
               giue
               protraction
               of
               the
               execution
               ,
               though
               not
               preseruation
               of
               life
               ;
               How
               sweet
               is
               life
               euen
               to
               those
               who
               haue
               beene
               prodigall
               of
               the
               bloud
               of
               others
               ?
               that
               Ioab
               shifts
               thus
               to
               hold
               it
               but
               some
               few
               houres
               ?
               Benaiah
               returnes
               with
               Ioabs
               answer
               ,
               in
               stead
               of
               his
               head
               ;
               
                 Nay
                 ,
                 but
                 I
                 will
                 die
                 here
              
               ;
               as
               not
               daring
               to
               vnsheath
               his
               Sword
               against
               a
               man
               sheltered
               in
               Gods
               Tabernacle
               ,
               without
               a
               new
               commission
               .
               Yong
               Salomon
               is
               so
               well
               acquainted
               with
               the
               Law
               of
               God
               ,
               in
               such
               a
               case
               ,
               that
               he
               sticks
               not
               at
               the
               sentence
               :
               Hee
               knew
               
               that
               God
               had
               enacted
               ,
               
                 If
                 a
                 man
                 come
                 presumptuously
                 vpon
                 his
                 neighbour
                 ,
                 to
                 slay
                 him
                 with
                 guile
                 ,
                 thou
                 shalt
                 take
                 him
                 from
                 mine
                 Altar
                 ,
                 that
                 hee
                 may
                 die
                 :
              
               He
               knew
               Ioabs
               murders
               had
               not
               beene
               more
               presumptuous
               ,
               then
               guilefull
               ,
               and
               therefore
               he
               sends
               Benaiah
               to
               take
               away
               the
               offender
               ,
               both
               from
               God
               ,
               and
               men
               ,
               from
               the
               Altar
               ,
               and
               the
               world
               .
            
             
               No
               Subiect
               had
               merited
               more
               then
               Ioab
               ;
               When
               proclamation
               was
               made
               in
               Israel
               ,
               that
               who
               euer
               should
               smite
               the
               Iebusites
               first
               ,
               he
               should
               be
               the
               Chiefe
               and
               Captaine
               ;
               Ioab
               was
               the
               man
               ;
               When
               Dauid
               built
               some
               part
               of
               Ierusalem
               ,
               Ioab
               built
               the
               rest
               ;
               so
               as
               Ierusalem
               owes
               it selfe
               to
               Ioab
               ,
               
               both
               for
               recouery
               ,
               and
               reparation
               ;
               No
               man
               held
               so
               close
               to
               Dauid
               ;
               no
               man
               was
               more
               intent
               to
               the
               weale
               of
               Israel
               ,
               none
               so
               succesfull
               in
               victories
               ;
               yet
               now
               is
               he
               cald
               to
               reckon
               for
               his
               old
               sinnes
               ,
               and
               must
               repay
               bloud
               to
               Amasa
               ,
               and
               Abner
               :
               It
               is
               not
               in
               the
               power
               of
               all
               our
               deserts
               to
               buy
               off
               one
               sinne
               ,
               either
               with
               God
               ,
               or
               man
               :
               where
               life
               is
               so
               deeply
               forfaited
               ,
               it
               admits
               of
               no
               redemption
               .
            
             
               The
               honest
               simplicity
               of
               those
               times
               knew
               not
               of
               any
               infamy
               in
               the
               execution
               of
               iustice
               .
               Benaiah
               ,
               who
               was
               the
               great
               Marshall
               vnder
               Salomon
               ,
               thinkes
               not
               his
               fingers
               defiled
               with
               that
               fatall
               stroke
               .
               It
               is
               a
               
               foolish
               nicenesse
               to
               put
               more
               shame
               in
               the
               doing
               of
               iustice
               ,
               then
               in
               the
               violating
               of
               it
               .
            
             
               In
               one
               act
               Salomon
               hath
               approued
               himselfe
               both
               a
               good
               Magistrate
               ,
               and
               a
               good
               sonne
               ;
               fulfilling
               at
               once
               the
               will
               of
               a
               father
               ,
               and
               the
               charge
               of
               God
               ;
               concluding
               vpon
               this
               iust
               execution
               ,
               that
               ,
               
                 vpon
                 Dauid
                 ,
                 and
                 vpon
                 his
                 seed
                 ,
                 and
                 vpon
                 his
                 house
                 ,
                 and
                 vpon
                 his
                 Throne
                 there
                 shall
                 be
                 peace
                 for
                 euer
                 from
                 the
                 Lord
              
               ;
               and
               inferring
               ,
               that
               without
               this
               there
               could
               haue
               beene
               no
               peace
               .
            
             
               Bloud
               is
               a
               restlesse
               suitor
               ,
               and
               will
               not
               leaue
               clamoring
               for
               iudgement
               ,
               till
               the
               mouth
               be
               stopped
               with
               reuenge
               .
               In
               this
               case
               fauour
               to
               the
               offender
               ,
               is
               
               cruelty
               to
               the
               fauourer
               .
            
             
               Now
               hath
               Ioab
               paid
               all
               his
               arerages
               by
               the
               sword
               of
               Benaiah
               ;
               there
               is
               no
               suit
               against
               his
               corps
               ;
               that
               hath
               the
               honor
               of
               a
               buriall
               fit
               for
               a
               Peere
               of
               Israel
               ,
               for
               the
               neere
               cozen
               to
               the
               King.
               Death
               puts
               an
               end
               to
               all
               quarrels
               ;
               Salomon
               strikes
               off
               the
               skore
               ,
               when
               God
               is
               satisfied
               ;
               The
               reuenge
               that
               suruiues
               death
               and
               will
               not
               be
               shut
               vp
               in
               the
               Coffin
               ,
               is
               barbarous
               ,
               and
               vnbeseeming
               true
               Israelites
               .
            
             
               Onely
               Shimei
               remaines
               vpon
               the
               file
               ;
               his
               course
               is
               next
               ,
               yet
               so
               ,
               as
               that
               it
               shall
               be
               in
               his
               owne
               liberty
               to
               hasten
               his
               end
               ;
               Vpon
               Dauids
               remission
               ,
               Shimei
               dwels
               securely
               in
               Bahurim
               ,
               a
               towne
               
               of
               the
               tribe
               of
               Beniamin
               ;
               Doubtlesse
               ,
               when
               he
               saw
               so
               round
               iustice
               done
               vpon
               Adonijah
               ,
               and
               Ioab
               ,
               his
               guiltie
               heart
               could
               not
               thinke
               Salomon
               message
               portended
               ought
               but
               his
               execution
               ;
               and
               now
               he
               cannot
               but
               be
               well
               pleased
               with
               so
               easie
               conditions
               ,
               of
               dwelling
               at
               Ierusalem
               ,
               and
               not
               passing
               ouer
               the
               brooke
               Kidron
               ;
               What
               more
               delightfull
               place
               could
               he
               choose
               to
               liue
               in
               ,
               then
               that
               citie
               ,
               which
               was
               the
               glorie
               of
               the
               whole
               earth
               ?
               What
               more
               pleasing
               bounds
               could
               he
               wish
               then
               the
               sweet
               bankes
               of
               Kidron
               ?
               Ierusalem
               could
               be
               no
               prison
               to
               him
               ,
               whiles
               it
               was
               a
               Paradise
               to
               his
               betters
               ;
               and
               if
               he
               had
               a
               desire
               to
               take
               fresh
               aire
               ,
               
               he
               had
               the
               space
               of
               six
               furlongs
               to
               walke
               from
               the
               citie
               to
               the
               brooke
               ;
               He
               could
               not
               complaine
               to
               be
               so
               delectably
               confined
               ;
               And
               besides
               ,
               thrice
               euery
               yeere
               he
               might
               be
               sure
               to
               see
               all
               his
               friends
               without
               stirring
               his
               foot
               .
            
             
               Wise
               Salomon
               whiles
               he
               cared
               to
               seeme
               not
               too
               seuere
               an
               exactor
               of
               that
               ,
               which
               his
               father
               had
               remitted
               ;
               prudently
               laies
               insensible
               twigs
               for
               so
               foule
               an
               offender
               ;
               Besides
               the
               old
               grudge
               ,
               no
               doubt
               Salomon
               saw
               cause
               to
               suspect
               the
               fidelitie
               of
               Shimei
               ;
               as
               a
               man
               who
               was
               euer
               knowne
               to
               be
               hollow
               to
               the
               house
               of
               Dauid
               ;
               The
               obscuritie
               of
               a
               Countrie
               life
               would
               easily
               
               afford
               him
               more
               safe
               oportunities
               of
               secret
               mischiefe
               ;
               Many
               eies
               shall
               watch
               him
               in
               the
               citie
               ;
               he
               cannot
               looke
               out
               vnseene
               ,
               he
               cannot
               whisper
               ,
               vnheard
               :
               Vpon
               no
               other
               termes
               shall
               he
               inioy
               his
               life
               ,
               which
               the
               least
               straying
               shall
               forfait
               .
            
             
               Shimei
               feeles
               no
               paine
               in
               this
               restraint
               ;
               How
               many
               Nobles
               of
               Israel
               doe
               that
               for
               pleasure
               ,
               which
               he
               doth
               vpon
               command
               ?
               Three
               yeeres
               hath
               he
               liued
               within
               compasse
               ;
               limited
               both
               by
               Salomons
               charge
               and
               his
               owne
               oath
               ;
               It
               was
               still
               in
               his
               power
               (
               notwithstanding
               Dauids
               Caueat
               )
               to
               haue
               laid
               downe
               his
               hoare-head
               in
               the
               graue
               ,
               without
               bloud
               ;
               The
               iust
               God
               
               infatuates
               those
               whom
               he
               meanes
               to
               plague
               ;
               Two
               of
               Shimeies
               seruants
               are
               fled
               to
               Gath
               ;
               and
               now
               he
               saddles
               his
               Asse
               and
               is
               gone
               to
               fetch
               them
               backe
               ;
               Either
               (
               he
               thinkes
               )
               this
               word
               of
               Salomon
               is
               forgotten
               ,
               or
               in
               the
               multitude
               of
               greater
               affaires
               ,
               not
               heeded
               ;
               or
               this
               so
               small
               an
               occurrence
               will
               not
               come
               to
               his
               eare
               :
               Couetousnesse
               and
               presumption
               of
               impunitie
               are
               the
               destruction
               of
               many
               a
               soule
               ;
               Shimei
               seekes
               his
               seruants
               ,
               and
               loses
               himselfe
               ;
               How
               many
               are
               there
               who
               crie
               out
               of
               this
               folly
               ,
               and
               yet
               imitate
               it
               ;
               These
               earthly
               things
               either
               are
               our
               seruants
               ,
               or
               should
               be
               ;
               How
               commonly
               doe
               we
               see
               men
               run
               out
               of
               the
               
               bounds
               ,
               set
               by
               Gods
               law
               ,
               to
               hunt
               after
               them
               ,
               till
               their
               soules
               incurre
               a
               fearefull
               iudgement
               ?
            
             
               Princes
               haue
               thousands
               of
               eies
               ,
               and
               eares
               ;
               If
               Shimei
               will
               for
               more
               secrecie
               saddle
               his
               owne
               Asse
               ,
               and
               take
               (
               as
               is
               like
               )
               the
               benefit
               of
               night
               ,
               for
               his
               passage
               ;
               his
               iourney
               cannot
               be
               hid
               from
               Salomon
               ;
               How
               warie
               had
               those
               men
               need
               to
               be
               which
               are
               obnoxious
               ?
               Without
               delay
               is
               Shimei
               complained
               of
               ,
               conuented
               ,
               charged
               with
               violation
               both
               of
               the
               oath
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               the
               iniunction
               of
               Salomon
               ;
               and
               that
               all
               these
               might
               appeare
               to
               be
               but
               an
               occasion
               of
               that
               punishment
               ,
               whose
               cause
               was
               more
               remote
               ,
               now
               is
               all
               that
               old
               venome
               laid
               
               before
               him
               ,
               which
               his
               malice
               had
               long
               since
               spit
               at
               Gods
               anointed
               :
               
                 Thou
                 knowst
                 all
                 the
                 wickednesse
                 ,
                 whereto
                 thine
                 heart
                 is
                 priuie
                 ,
                 that
                 thou
                 didst
                 to
                 Dauid
                 my
                 father
                 .
              
            
             
               Had
               this
               old
               tallie
               beene
               striken
               off
               ;
               yet
               could
               not
               Shimei
               haue
               pleaded
               ought
               for
               his
               life
               ;
               For
               ,
               had
               he
               said
               ;
               Let
               not
               my
               Lord
               the
               King
               be
               thus
               mortally
               displeased
               for
               so
               small
               an
               offence
               :
               Who
               euer
               died
               for
               passing
               ouer
               Kidron
               ?
               What
               man
               is
               the
               worse
               for
               my
               harmlesse
               iourney
               ?
               It
               had
               soone
               beene
               returned
               ,
               If
               the
               act
               be
               small
               ,
               yet
               the
               circumstances
               are
               deadly
               ;
               The
               commands
               of
               Soueraigne
               authoritie
               make
               the
               sleightest
               duties
               weightie
               ;
               If
               the
               iourney
               be
               
               harmlesse
               ,
               yet
               not
               the
               disobedience
               ;
               It
               is
               not
               for
               subiects
               to
               poyse
               the
               Princes
               charge
               in
               the
               scales
               of
               their
               weake
               constructions
               ;
               but
               they
               must
               suppose
               it
               euer
               to
               be
               of
               such
               importance
               ,
               as
               is
               pretended
               by
               the
               Commander
               .
               Besides
               the
               precept
               ,
               here
               was
               a
               mutuall
               adiuration
               ;
               Shimei
               swore
               not
               to
               goe
               ,
               Salomon
               swore
               his
               death
               if
               he
               went
               ;
               the
               one
               oath
               must
               be
               reuenged
               ,
               the
               other
               must
               be
               kept
               :
               If
               Shimei
               were
               false
               in
               offending
               ;
               Salomon
               will
               be
               iust
               in
               punishing
               .
               Now
               therefore
               ,
               that
               which
               Abishai
               the
               sonne
               of
               Zeruiah
               wished
               to
               haue
               done
               in
               the
               greenenesse
               of
               the
               wound
               ,
               and
               was
               repelled
               ;
               after
               long
               festering
               Benaiah
               is
               
               commanded
               to
               doe
               ,
               The
               stones
               that
               Shimei
               threw
               at
               Dauid
               ,
               strucke
               not
               so
               deepe
               ,
               as
               Benaiahs
               sword
               ;
               The
               tongue
               that
               cursed
               the
               Lords
               anointed
               hath
               paid
               the
               head
               to
               boot
               .
               Vengeance
               against
               rebells
               may
               sleepe
               ,
               it
               cannot
               die
               ;
               A
               sure
               ,
               if
               late
               ,
               iudgement
               attends
               those
               that
               dare
               lift
               vp
               either
               their
               hand
               ,
               or
               tongue
               against
               the
               sacred
               persons
               of
               Gods
               Vice-gerents
               .
               How
               much
               lesse
               will
               the
               God
               of
               heauen
               suffer
               vnreuenged
               the
               insolencies
               ,
               and
               blasphemies
               against
               his
               owne
               diuine
               Maiestie
               ?
               It
               is
               a
               fearefull
               word
               ,
               he
               should
               not
               be
               iust
               ,
               if
               he
               should
               hold
               these
               guiltlesse
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               Salomons
               Choyce
               ,
               with
               his
               iudgement
               vpon
               the
               two
               harlots
               .
            
             
               AFter
               so
               many
               messages
               and
               proofes
               of
               grace
               ,
               Salomon
               begins
               doubtfully
               ,
               both
               for
               his
               match
               ,
               and
               for
               his
               deuotion
               :
               If
               Pharaohs
               daughter
               were
               not
               a
               Proselyte
               ,
               his
               early
               choice
               was
               (
               besides
               vnwarrantable
               )
               dangerous
               :
               The
               hie
               places
               not
               only
               stood
               ,
               but
               were
               frequented
               ,
               both
               by
               the
               people
               ,
               and
               King
               ;
               I
               doe
               not
               finde
               Dauid
               climbing
               
               vp
               those
               mis-hallowed
               hills
               ,
               in
               an
               affectation
               of
               the
               varietie
               of
               Altars
               ;
               Salomon
               doth
               so
               ,
               and
               yet
               loues
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               is
               loued
               of
               God
               againe
               :
               Such
               is
               the
               mercy
               of
               our
               God
               ,
               that
               he
               will
               not
               suffer
               our
               well-meant
               weaknesses
               to
               bereaue
               vs
               of
               his
               fauours
               :
               he
               rather
               pitties
               ,
               then
               plagues
               vs
               for
               the
               infirmities
               of
               vpright
               hearts
               .
            
             
               Gibeon
               was
               well
               worthy
               to
               be
               the
               chiefe
               ,
               yea
               the
               only
               hie-place
               ;
               There
               was
               the
               allowed
               Altar
               of
               God
               ,
               there
               was
               the
               Tabernacle
               ,
               though
               (
               as
               then
               )
               seuered
               from
               the
               Arke
               ;
               thither
               did
               young
               Salomon
               goe
               vp
               ;
               and
               ,
               as
               desiring
               to
               begin
               his
               raigne
               with
               God
               ,
               there
               he
               offers
               no
               
               lesse
               then
               a
               thousand
               sacrifices
               .
            
             
               Salomon
               worships
               God
               by
               day
               ;
               God
               appeares
               to
               Salomon
               by
               night
               ;
               Well
               may
               we
               looke
               to
               enioy
               God
               ,
               when
               we
               haue
               serued
               him
               ;
               The
               night
               cannot
               but
               be
               happie
               whose
               day
               hath
               beene
               holy
               .
            
             
               It
               was
               no
               vnusuall
               course
               with
               God
               to
               reueale
               himselfe
               vnto
               his
               seruants
               by
               dreames
               ;
               So
               did
               he
               here
               to
               Salomon
               ;
               who
               saw
               more
               with
               his
               eies
               shut
               ,
               then
               euer
               they
               could
               see
               open
               ,
               euen
               him
               that
               was
               inuisible
               :
               The
               good
               King
               had
               offered
               vnto
               God
               a
               thousand
               burnt-sacrifices
               ,
               and
               now
               God
               offreth
               him
               his
               option
               ,
               
                 Aske
                 what
                 I
                 shall
                 giue
                 thee
                 :
              
               He
               whose
               the
               beasts
               are
               on
               
               a
               thousand
               mountaines
               graciously
               accepts
               a
               small
               returne
               of
               his
               owne
               .
               It
               stands
               not
               with
               the
               munificence
               of
               a
               bountifull
               God
               to
               be
               indebted
               to
               his
               creature
               ,
               we
               cannot
               giue
               him
               ought
               vnrecompensed
               ;
               There
               is
               no
               way
               wherein
               we
               can
               be
               so
               liberall
               to
               our selues
               ,
               as
               by
               giuing
               to
               the
               possessor
               of
               all
               things
               .
               And
               art
               thou
               still
               ,
               ô
               God
               ,
               lesse
               free
               vnto
               vs
               thy
               meaner
               seruants
               vnder
               the
               Gospell
               ?
               Hast
               thou
               not
               said
               ,
               
                 Whatsoeuer
                 ye
                 shall
                 aske
                 the
                 Father
                 in
                 my
                 name
                 ,
                 it
                 shall
                 be
                 giuen
                 you
                 ?
              
               Only
               giue
               vs
               grace
               not
               to
               be
               wanting
               vnto
               thee
               ,
               and
               we
               know
               thou
               canst
               not
               suffer
               any
               thing
               to
               be
               wanting
               vnto
               vs.
               
            
             
             
               The
               night
               followes
               the
               temper
               of
               the
               day
               ;
               and
               the
               heart
               so
               vseth
               to
               sleepe
               ,
               as
               it
               wakes
               :
               Had
               not
               the
               thoughts
               of
               Salomon
               bin
               intent
               vpon
               wisdome
               by
               day
               ,
               he
               had
               not
               made
               it
               his
               suit
               in
               his
               dreame
               :
               There
               needs
               no
               leisure
               of
               deliberation
               ;
               The
               heart
               was
               so
               fore-stalled
               with
               the
               loue
               ,
               and
               admiration
               of
               wisdome
               ,
               that
               not
               abiding
               the
               least
               motion
               of
               a
               competition
               ,
               it
               fastens
               on
               that
               grace
               it
               had
               longed
               for
               ;
               
                 Giue
                 vnto
                 thy
                 seruant
                 an
                 vnderstanding
                 hart
                 ,
                 to
                 iudge
                 thy
                 people
                 .
              
               Had
               not
               Salomon
               beene
               wise
               before
               ,
               hee
               had
               not
               knowne
               the
               worth
               of
               wisdome
               ,
               he
               had
               not
               preferred
               it
               in
               his
               desires
               ;
               The
               dung-hill
               cocks
               of
               the
               World
               cannot
               know
               the
               
               price
               of
               this
               pearle
               ;
               those
               that
               haue
               it
               ,
               know
               that
               all
               other
               excellencies
               are
               but
               trash
               ,
               and
               rubbish
               vnto
               it
               .
               Salomon
               was
               a
               great
               King
               ,
               and
               saw
               that
               he
               had
               power
               enough
               ,
               but
               withall
               ,
               he
               found
               that
               royalty
               ,
               without
               wisdome
               ,
               was
               no
               other
               then
               eminent
               dishonour
               ;
               There
               is
               no
               trade
               of
               life
               whereto
               there
               belongs
               not
               a
               peculiar
               wisdome
               ;
               without
               which
               there
               is
               nothing
               but
               a
               tedious
               vnprofitablenesse
               :
               much
               more
               to
               the
               hiest
               ,
               and
               busiest
               vocation
               ,
               the
               regiment
               of
               men
               ;
               As
               God
               hath
               no
               reason
               to
               giue
               his
               best
               fauours
               vnasked
               ;
               so
               hath
               he
               no
               will
               to
               withhold
               them
               where
               they
               are
               asked
               .
            
             
               He
               that
               in
               his
               cradle
               had
               the
               
               title
               of
               
                 Beloued
                 of
                 God
              
               ,
               is
               now
               beloued
               more
               in
               the
               Throne
               for
               the
               loue
               and
               desire
               of
               wisdome
               ;
               This
               soyle
               could
               neuer
               haue
               borne
               this
               fruit
               alone
               ;
               Salomon
               could
               not
               so
               much
               as
               haue
               dreamed
               of
               wisdome
               ,
               if
               God
               had
               not
               put
               it
               into
               him
               ;
               and
               now
               God
               takes
               the
               suit
               so
               well
               ,
               as
               if
               hee
               were
               beholden
               to
               his
               creature
               for
               wishing
               the
               best
               to
               it selfe
               :
               and
               because
               Salomon
               hath
               asked
               what
               he
               should
               ,
               hee
               shall
               now
               receiue
               both
               what
               he
               asked
               ,
               and
               what
               he
               asked
               not
               :
               Riches
               and
               honor
               shall
               be
               giuen
               him
               in
               to
               the
               match
               .
               So
               doth
               God
               loue
               a
               good
               choyse
               ,
               that
               hee
               recompences
               it
               with
               ouer-giuing
               ;
               Could
               wee
               but
               first
               seeke
               the
               
               kingdome
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               his
               righteousnes
               ,
               all
               these
               earthly
               things
               should
               be
               super-added
               to
               vs
               ;
               Had
               Salomon
               made
               wealth
               his
               boone
               ,
               hee
               had
               failed
               both
               of
               riches
               and
               wisdome
               ;
               now
               hee
               askes
               the
               best
               ,
               and
               speeds
               of
               all
               ;
               They
               are
               in
               a
               faire
               way
               of
               happinesse
               that
               can
               pray
               well
               ;
               It
               was
               no
               dis-comfort
               to
               Salomon
               ,
               that
               he
               awaked
               and
               found
               it
               a
               dreame
               ;
               for
               hee
               knew
               this
               dreame
               was
               diuine
               ,
               and
               oracular
               ;
               and
               he
               already
               found
               in
               his
               first
               waking
               ,
               the
               reall
               performance
               of
               what
               was
               promised
               him
               sleeping
               :
               Such
               illumination
               did
               he
               sensibly
               finde
               in
               all
               the
               roomes
               of
               his
               heart
               ,
               as
               if
               God
               had
               now
               giuen
               him
               a
               new
               
               soule
               :
               No
               maruell
               if
               Salomon
               now
               returning
               from
               the
               Tabernacle
               to
               the
               Arke
               ,
               testified
               his
               ioy
               and
               thankfulnesse
               by
               burnt-offerings
               ,
               and
               peace-offerings
               ,
               and
               publique
               feastings
               ;
               The
               heart
               that
               hath
               found
               in
               it selfe
               the
               liuely
               testimonies
               of
               Gods
               presence
               ,
               and
               fauour
               ,
               cannot
               containe
               it selfe
               from
               outward
               expressions
               .
            
             
               God
               likes
               not
               to
               haue
               his
               gifts
               lie
               dead
               where
               he
               hath
               confer'd
               them
               ;
               Israel
               shall
               soone
               witnesse
               that
               they
               haue
               a
               King
               inlightened
               from
               heauen
               ;
               in
               whom
               wisdome
               did
               not
               stay
               for
               heires
               ;
               did
               not
               admit
               of
               any
               parallel
               in
               his
               predecessors
               ;
               The
               all-wise
               God
               wil
               find
               occasions
               to
               draw
               
               forth
               those
               graces
               to
               vse
               ,
               and
               light
               ,
               which
               he
               hath
               bestowed
               on
               man.
               Two
               Harlots
               come
               before
               young
               Salomon
               with
               a
               difficult
               plea
               ;
               It
               is
               not
               like
               the
               Princes
               eare
               was
               the
               first
               that
               heard
               this
               complaint
               ;
               there
               was
               a
               subordinate
               course
               of
               iustice
               for
               the
               determination
               of
               these
               meaner
               incidences
               :
               the
               hardnes
               of
               this
               decision
               brought
               the
               matter
               ,
               through
               all
               the
               benches
               of
               inferiour
               iudicature
               ,
               to
               the
               Tribunall
               of
               Salomon
               ;
               The
               very
               Israelitish
               Harlots
               were
               not
               so
               vnnaturall
               as
               some
               now
               adayes
               that
               counterfait
               honesty
               ;
               These
               striue
               for
               the
               fruit
               of
               their
               wombe
               ,
               ours
               to
               put
               them
               off
               ;
               One
               sonne
               is
               yet
               aliue
               ,
               two
               mothers
               
               contend
               for
               him
               .
               The
               children
               were
               alike
               for
               features
               ,
               for
               age
               ;
               the
               mothers
               were
               alike
               for
               reputation
               ,
               here
               can
               be
               no
               euidence
               from
               others
               eyes
               ;
               Whethers
               now
               is
               the
               liuing
               Childe
               ,
               and
               whethers
               is
               the
               dead
               ?
               Had
               Salomon
               gone
               about
               to
               wring
               forth
               the
               truth
               by
               tortures
               ,
               he
               had
               perhaps
               plagued
               the
               innocent
               ,
               and
               added
               paine
               to
               the
               misery
               of
               her
               losse
               ;
               the
               weaker
               had
               beene
               guilty
               ,
               and
               the
               more
               able
               to
               beare
               ,
               had
               carried
               away
               both
               the
               Childe
               ,
               and
               the
               victory
               :
               The
               countenance
               of
               either
               of
               the
               mothers
               bewraied
               an
               equality
               of
               passion
               ;
               Sorrow
               possessed
               the
               one
               ,
               for
               the
               sonne
               shee
               had
               lost
               ;
               and
               the
               other
               ,
               
               for
               the
               sonne
               shee
               was
               in
               danger
               to
               leese
               :
               Both
               were
               equally
               peremptory
               ,
               and
               importunate
               in
               their
               claime
               ;
               It
               is
               in
               vaine
               to
               think
               that
               the
               true
               part
               can
               be
               discerned
               by
               the
               vehemence
               of
               their
               challenge
               ;
               Falshood
               is
               oft-times
               more
               clamorous
               then
               truth
               ;
               No
               witnesses
               can
               be
               produced
               ;
               They
               two
               dwelt
               apart
               vnder
               one
               roofe
               ;
               and
               if
               some
               neighbours
               haue
               seene
               the
               children
               at
               their
               birth
               ,
               and
               circumcision
               ;
               yet
               how
               little
               difference
               ,
               how
               much
               change
               is
               there
               in
               the
               fauour
               of
               infants
               ?
               how
               doth
               death
               alter
               more
               confirmed
               lines
               ?
            
             
               The
               impossibility
               of
               proofe
               makes
               the
               guilty
               more
               confident
               ,
               
               more
               impudent
               ;
               the
               true
               mother
               pleads
               that
               her
               childe
               was
               taken
               away
               at
               midnight
               by
               the
               other
               ;
               but
               in
               her
               sleepe
               ;
               She
               saw
               it
               not
               ,
               she
               felt
               it
               not
               ;
               and
               if
               all
               her
               senses
               could
               haue
               witnessed
               it
               ,
               yet
               ,
               here
               was
               but
               the
               affirmation
               of
               the
               one
               ,
               against
               the
               deniall
               of
               the
               other
               ,
               which
               in
               persons
               alike
               credible
               doe
               but
               counterpoise
               .
               What
               is
               there
               now
               to
               leade
               the
               Iudge
               ,
               since
               there
               is
               nothing
               either
               in
               the
               act
               ,
               or
               circumstances
               ,
               or
               persons
               ,
               or
               plea
               ,
               or
               euidence
               that
               might
               sway
               the
               sentence
               ?
               Salomon
               well
               saw
               that
               when
               all
               outward
               proofes
               failed
               ,
               there
               was
               an
               inward
               affection
               ,
               which
               if
               it
               could
               be
               fetcht
               out
               ,
               would
               
               certainly
               bewray
               the
               true
               mother
               ;
               He
               knew
               sorrow
               might
               more
               easily
               be
               dissembled
               then
               naturall
               loue
               ;
               both
               sorrowed
               for
               their
               owne
               ;
               both
               could
               not
               loue
               ,
               one
               ,
               as
               theirs
               ;
               To
               draw
               forth
               then
               this
               true
               proofe
               of
               motherhood
               ,
               Salomon
               calls
               for
               a
               sword
               ;
               Doubtlesse
               ,
               some
               of
               the
               wiser
               hearers
               smiled
               vpon
               each
               other
               ;
               and
               thought
               in
               themselues
               ,
               What
               ,
               will
               the
               young
               King
               cut
               these
               knottie
               causes
               in
               peeces
               ?
               Will
               he
               diuide
               iustice
               with
               edge-tooles
               ?
               will
               he
               smite
               at
               hazard
               before
               conuiction
               ?
               The
               actions
               of
               wise
               Princes
               are
               riddles
               to
               vulgar
               constructions
               ;
               neither
               is
               it
               for
               the
               shallow
               capacities
               of
               the
               multitude
               to
               fadome
               
               the
               deepe
               proiects
               of
               Soueraigne
               authority
               :
               That
               sword
               which
               had
               serued
               for
               execution
               ,
               shall
               now
               serue
               for
               triall
               ;
               
                 Diuide
                 ye
                 the
                 liuing
                 childe
                 in
                 twaine
                 ,
                 and
                 giue
                 the
                 one
                 halfe
                 to
                 the
                 one
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 halfe
                 to
                 the
                 other
              
               ;
               Oh
               diuine
               oracle
               of
               iustice
               ,
               commanding
               that
               which
               it
               would
               not
               haue
               done
               ,
               that
               it
               might
               finde
               out
               that
               which
               could
               not
               be
               discouered
               ;
               Neither
               God
               ,
               nor
               his
               Deputies
               may
               be
               so
               taken
               at
               their
               words
               ,
               as
               if
               they
               alwaies
               intended
               their
               commands
               for
               action
               ,
               and
               not
               sometimes
               for
               probation
               .
            
             
               This
               sword
               hath
               alreadie
               pierced
               the
               brest
               of
               the
               true
               mother
               ;
               and
               diuided
               her
               heart
               with
               feare
               ,
               and
               griefe
               ,
               at
               so
               killing
               
               a
               sentence
               ;
               There
               needs
               no
               other
               racke
               to
               discouer
               nature
               ;
               and
               now
               she
               thinkes
               ,
               woe
               is
               me
               that
               came
               for
               iustice
               ,
               and
               am
               answered
               with
               crueltie
               ;
               
                 Diuide
                 yee
                 the
                 liuing
                 childe
              
               ?
               Alas
               ,
               what
               hath
               that
               poore
               infant
               offended
               that
               it
               suruiues
               ,
               and
               is
               sued
               for
               ?
               How
               much
               lesse
               miserable
               had
               I
               beene
               ,
               that
               my
               childe
               had
               beene
               smothered
               in
               my
               sleepe
               ,
               then
               mangled
               before
               mine
               eies
               ?
               If
               a
               dead
               carcasse
               could
               haue
               satisfied
               me
               ,
               I
               needed
               not
               to
               haue
               complained
               ;
               What
               a
               wofull
               condition
               am
               I
               falne
               into
               ,
               who
               am
               accused
               to
               haue
               beene
               the
               death
               of
               my
               supposed
               child
               already
               ,
               and
               now
               shall
               be
               the
               death
               of
               my
               owne
               ?
               If
               there
               
               were
               no
               losse
               of
               my
               childe
               ,
               yet
               how
               can
               I
               indure
               this
               torment
               of
               mine
               owne
               bowels
               ?
               How
               can
               I
               liue
               to
               see
               this
               part
               of
               my selfe
               sprawling
               vnder
               that
               bloudie
               sword
               ?
               And
               whiles
               she
               thinkes
               thus
               ,
               she
               sues
               to
               that
               suspected
               mercie
               of
               her
               iust
               Iudge
               ,
               
                 Oh
                 my
                 Lord
                 ,
                 giue
                 her
                 the
                 liuing
                 childe
                 ,
                 and
                 slaie
                 him
                 not
                 :
              
               as
               thinking
               ,
               if
               he
               liue
               ,
               he
               shall
               but
               change
               a
               mother
               ;
               if
               he
               die
               ,
               his
               mother
               loseth
               a
               sonne
               ;
               Whiles
               he
               liues
               ,
               it
               shall
               be
               my
               comfort
               that
               I
               haue
               a
               sonne
               ,
               though
               I
               may
               not
               call
               him
               so
               ;
               dying
               ,
               he
               perisheth
               to
               both
               ;
               it
               is
               better
               he
               should
               liue
               to
               a
               wrong
               mother
               ,
               then
               to
               neither
               :
               Contrarily
               ,
               her
               enuious
               competitor
               as
               
               holding
               her selfe
               well
               satisfied
               that
               her
               neighbour
               should
               be
               as
               childlesse
               ,
               as
               her selfe
               ,
               can
               say
               ,
               
                 Let
                 it
                 be
                 neither
                 mine
                 ,
                 nor
                 thine
                 ,
                 but
                 diuide
                 it
              
               ;
               Well
               might
               Salomon
               ,
               and
               euery
               hearer
               conclude
               ,
               that
               either
               she
               was
               no
               mother
               ,
               or
               a
               monster
               ,
               that
               could
               be
               content
               with
               the
               murder
               of
               her
               childe
               ;
               and
               that
               if
               she
               could
               haue
               beene
               the
               true
               mother
               ,
               and
               yet
               haue
               desired
               the
               bloud
               of
               her
               infant
               ,
               she
               had
               beene
               as
               worthy
               to
               be
               stript
               of
               her
               childe
               for
               so
               foule
               vnnaturalnesse
               ,
               as
               the
               other
               had
               beene
               worthy
               to
               inioy
               him
               for
               her
               honest
               compassion
               .
               Not
               more
               iustly
               then
               wisely
               therefore
               doth
               Salomon
               trace
               the
               true
               mother
               by
               the
               footsteps
               of
               loue
               ,
               
               and
               pittie
               ;
               and
               adiudgeth
               the
               childe
               to
               those
               bowels
               that
               had
               yearned
               at
               his
               danger
               .
            
             
               Euen
               in
               moralitie
               it
               is
               thus
               also
               ;
               Truth
               as
               it
               is
               one
               ,
               so
               it
               loues
               intirenesse
               ;
               falshood
               ,
               diuision
               :
               Satan
               that
               hath
               no
               right
               to
               the
               heart
               ,
               would
               be
               content
               with
               a
               peece
               of
               it
               ;
               God
               that
               made
               it
               all
               ,
               will
               haue
               either
               the
               whole
               ,
               or
               none
               ;
               The
               erroneous
               Church
               striues
               with
               the
               true
               ,
               for
               the
               liuing
               childe
               of
               sauing
               doctrine
               ;
               each
               claimes
               it
               for
               her
               owne
               ;
               Heresie
               conscious
               of
               her
               owne
               iniustice
               ,
               could
               be
               content
               to
               goe
               away
               with
               a
               legge
               ,
               or
               an
               arme
               of
               sound
               principles
               ,
               as
               hoping
               to
               make
               vp
               the
               rest
               with
               her
               owne
               mixtures
               ;
               Truth
               cannot
               
               abide
               to
               part
               with
               a
               ioynt
               ;
               and
               will
               rather
               indure
               to
               leese
               all
               by
               violence
               ,
               then
               a
               peece
               through
               a
               willing
               conniuencie
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               The
               Temple
               .
            
             
               IT
               is
               a
               weake
               and
               iniurious
               censure
               that
               taxeth
               Salomons
               slacknesse
               in
               founding
               the
               house
               of
               God
               ;
               Great
               bodies
               must
               haue
               but
               slow
               motions
               ;
               He
               was
               wise
               that
               said
               ,
               the
               matters
               must
               be
               all
               prepared
               without
               ,
               ere
               we
               build
               within
               ;
               And
               if
               Dauid
               haue
               laid
               readie
               a
               great
               part
               of
               the
               mettals
               and
               timber
               ;
               yet
               many
               a
               tree
               must
               be
               felled
               and
               squared
               ,
               and
               many
               a
               stone
               hewne
               and
               polished
               ,
               ere
               this
               
               foundation
               could
               be
               laid
               ;
               neither
               could
               those
               large
               Cedars
               be
               cut
               ,
               sawne
               ,
               seasoned
               in
               one
               yeere
               ;
               Foure
               yeeres
               are
               soone
               gone
               in
               so
               vast
               a
               preparation
               :
               Dauid
               had
               not
               beene
               so
               intire
               a
               friend
               to
               Hiram
               ,
               if
               Hiram
               had
               not
               beene
               a
               friend
               to
               God
               ;
               Salomons
               wisdome
               hath
               taught
               him
               to
               make
               vse
               of
               so
               good
               a
               neighbour
               ,
               of
               a
               fathers
               friend
               ;
               he
               knowes
               that
               the
               Tyrians
               skill
               was
               not
               giuen
               them
               for
               nothing
               ;
               Not
               Iewes
               onely
               ,
               but
               Gentiles
               must
               haue
               their
               hand
               in
               building
               the
               Temple
               of
               God
               ;
               Onely
               Iewes
               medled
               with
               the
               Tabernacle
               ,
               but
               the
               Temple
               is
               not
               built
               without
               the
               aide
               of
               Gentiles
               ;
               They
               ,
               together
               with
               
               vs
               ,
               make
               vp
               the
               Church
               of
               God.
               
            
             
               Euen
               Pagans
               haue
               their
               Arts
               from
               heauen
               ;
               how
               iustly
               may
               we
               improue
               their
               graces
               to
               the
               seruice
               of
               the
               God
               of
               Heauen
               ;
               If
               there
               be
               a
               Tyrian
               that
               can
               worke
               more
               curiously
               in
               gold
               ,
               in
               siluer
               ,
               in
               brasse
               ,
               in
               yron
               ,
               in
               purple
               ,
               and
               blew
               silke
               ,
               then
               an
               Israelite
               ,
               why
               should
               not
               he
               be
               imployed
               about
               the
               Temple
               ?
               Their
               heathenisme
               is
               their
               own
               ;
               their
               skill
               is
               their
               makers
               ;
               Many
               a
               one
               workes
               for
               the
               Church
               of
               God
               ,
               that
               yet
               hath
               no
               part
               in
               it
               .
            
             
               Salomon
               rayses
               a
               tribute
               for
               the
               work
               ;
               not
               of
               mony
               ,
               but
               of
               men
               :
               Thirty
               thousand
               Israelites
               are
               leuied
               for
               this
               seruice
               ;
               yet
               not
               
               
               
               
               
               continuedly
               ,
               but
               with
               intermission
               ;
               their
               labour
               is
               more
               generous
               ,
               and
               lesse
               pressing
               ;
               it
               is
               enough
               if
               they
               keepe
               their
               courses
               one
               moneth
               in
               Lebanon
               ,
               two
               at
               home
               ;
               so
               as
               euer
               ten
               thousand
               worke
               ,
               whiles
               twenty
               thousand
               breathe
               .
               So
               fauourable
               is
               God
               to
               his
               creature
               ,
               that
               he
               requires
               vs
               not
               to
               be
               ouertoyled
               in
               the
               works
               of
               his
               own
               seruice
               .
               Due
               respirations
               are
               requisite
               in
               the
               holiest
               acts
               .
               The
               maine
               stresse
               of
               the
               worke
               lies
               vpon
               Proselytes
               ;
               whose
               both
               number
               ,
               and
               paines
               was
               herein
               more
               then
               the
               Natiues
               :
               An
               hundred
               and
               fifty
               thousand
               of
               them
               are
               imployed
               in
               bearing
               burdens
               ,
               in
               hewing
               stones
               ;
               besides
               
               their
               three
               thousand
               ,
               three
               hundred
               ouer-seers
               ;
               Now
               were
               the
               despised
               Gibeonites
               of
               good
               vse
               ,
               and
               in
               vain
               doth
               Israel
               wish
               that
               the
               zeale
               of
               Saul
               had
               not
               robbed
               them
               of
               so
               seruiceable
               drudges
               .
            
             
               There
               is
               no
               man
               so
               meane
               but
               may
               be
               some
               way
               vsefull
               to
               the
               house
               of
               God
               ;
               Those
               that
               cannot
               worke
               in
               gold
               ,
               and
               siluer
               ,
               and
               silke
               ,
               yet
               may
               cut
               and
               hewe
               ;
               and
               those
               that
               can
               doe
               neither
               ,
               yet
               may
               carry
               burdens
               ;
               Euen
               the
               seruices
               that
               are
               more
               homely
               ,
               are
               not
               lesse
               necessarie
               :
               Who
               can
               dis-hearten
               himselfe
               in
               the
               conscience
               of
               his
               owne
               insufficiency
               ,
               when
               he
               sees
               God
               can
               as
               well
               serue
               himselfe
               of
               his
               
               labour
               ,
               as
               of
               his
               skill
               .
            
             
               The
               Temple
               is
               framed
               in
               Lebanon
               ,
               and
               set
               vp
               in
               Sion
               ;
               Neither
               hammer
               nor
               axe
               was
               heard
               in
               that
               holy
               structure
               ;
               There
               was
               nothing
               but
               noyse
               in
               Lebanon
               ,
               nothing
               in
               Sion
               but
               silence
               and
               peace
               ;
               What
               euer
               tumults
               are
               abroad
               ,
               it
               is
               fit
               there
               should
               be
               all
               quietnesse
               &
               sweet
               concord
               in
               the
               Church
               ;
               Oh
               God
               ,
               that
               the
               axes
               of
               schisme
               ,
               or
               the
               hammers
               of
               furious
               contentions
               should
               be
               heard
               within
               thy
               Sanctuary
               !
               Thine
               house
               is
               not
               built
               with
               blowes
               ,
               with
               blowes
               it
               is
               beaten
               downe
               :
               Oh
               knit
               the
               hearts
               of
               thy
               seruants
               together
               in
               the
               vnity
               of
               the
               spirit
               ,
               and
               the
               bond
               of
               peace
               ;
               that
               
               we
               may
               minde
               and
               speake
               the
               same
               things
               ,
               that
               thou
               who
               art
               the
               God
               of
               peace
               ,
               maist
               take
               pleasure
               to
               dwell
               vnder
               the
               quiet
               roofe
               of
               our
               hearts
               .
            
             
               Now
               is
               the
               foundation
               laid
               ,
               and
               the
               wals
               rising
               of
               that
               glorious
               fabricke
               ,
               which
               all
               Nations
               admired
               ,
               and
               all
               times
               haue
               celebrated
               ;
               Euen
               those
               stones
               which
               were
               laid
               in
               the
               Base
               of
               the
               building
               were
               not
               ragged
               and
               rude
               ,
               but
               hewne
               and
               costly
               ;
               the
               part
               that
               lyes
               couered
               with
               earth
               from
               the
               eyes
               of
               all
               beholders
               ,
               is
               no
               lesse
               precious
               ,
               then
               those
               that
               are
               most
               conspicuous
               :
               God
               is
               not
               all
               for
               the
               eye
               ,
               hee
               pleaseth
               himselfe
               with
               the
               hidden
               value
               of
               the
               liuing
               
               stones
               of
               his
               spirituall
               Temple
               ;
               How
               many
               noble
               graces
               of
               his
               feruants
               haue
               beene
               buried
               in
               obscurity
               ;
               not
               discerned
               so
               much
               as
               by
               their
               owne
               eyes
               ?
               which
               yet
               as
               he
               gaue
               ,
               so
               he
               crowneth
               :
               Hypocrites
               regard
               nothing
               but
               shew
               ;
               God
               nothing
               but
               truth
               .
            
             
               The
               matter
               of
               so
               goodly
               a
               frame
               striues
               with
               the
               proportion
               ,
               whether
               shall
               more
               excell
               ;
               Here
               was
               nothing
               but
               white
               Marble
               without
               ;
               nothing
               but
               Cedar
               and
               Gold
               within
               ;
               Vpon
               the
               Hill
               of
               Sion
               stands
               that
               glittering
               and
               snowy
               pile
               ,
               which
               both
               inuiteth
               and
               dazeleth
               the
               eyes
               of
               passengers
               a
               farre
               off
               ;
               so
               much
               more
               precious
               within
               ,
               as
               Cedar
               is
               better
               then
               stone
               ,
               Gold
               
               then
               Cedar
               ;
               No
               base
               thing
               goes
               to
               the
               making
               vp
               of
               Gods
               house
               ;
               If
               Satan
               may
               haue
               a
               dwelling
               ,
               he
               cares
               not
               though
               he
               patch
               it
               vp
               of
               the
               rubbish
               of
               stone
               ,
               or
               rotten
               sticks
               ,
               or
               drosse
               of
               mettals
               ;
               God
               will
               admit
               of
               nothing
               that
               is
               not
               pure
               and
               exquisite
               ;
               His
               Church
               consists
               of
               none
               but
               the
               faithfull
               ,
               his
               habitation
               is
               in
               no
               heart
               but
               the
               gracious
               .
            
             
               The
               fashion
               was
               no
               other
               then
               that
               of
               the
               Tabernacle
               ;
               only
               this
               was
               more
               costly
               ,
               more
               large
               ,
               more
               fixed
               ;
               God
               was
               the
               same
               that
               dwelt
               in
               both
               ,
               hee
               varied
               not
               ,
               the
               same
               mystery
               was
               in
               both
               ;
               Onely
               it
               was
               fit
               there
               should
               be
               a
               proportion
               betwixt
               
               the
               worke
               and
               the
               builder
               ;
               The
               Tabernacle
               was
               erected
               in
               a
               popular
               estate
               ,
               the
               Temple
               in
               a
               Monarchy
               ;
               it
               was
               fit
               this
               should
               fauour
               of
               the
               munificence
               of
               a
               King
               ,
               as
               that
               of
               the
               zeale
               of
               a
               multitude
               ;
               That
               was
               erected
               in
               the
               flitting
               condition
               of
               Israel
               in
               the
               desert
               ;
               this
               ,
               in
               their
               setled
               residence
               in
               the
               promised
               Land
               ;
               it
               was
               fit
               therefore
               that
               should
               be
               framed
               for
               motion
               ,
               this
               for
               rest
               .
               Both
               of
               them
               were
               distinguished
               into
               three
               remarkable
               diuisions
               ,
               whereof
               each
               was
               more
               noble
               ,
               more
               reserued
               then
               other
               .
            
             
               But
               what
               doe
               we
               bend
               our
               eies
               vpon
               stone
               ,
               and
               wood
               ,
               and
               mettals
               ?
               God
               would
               neuer
               haue
               
               taken
               pleasure
               in
               these
               dead
               materials
               for
               their
               owne
               sakes
               ,
               if
               they
               had
               not
               had
               a
               further
               intendment
               :
               Me
               thinkes
               I
               see
               foure
               Temples
               in
               this
               one
               .
               It
               is
               but
               one
               in
               matter
               ,
               as
               the
               God
               that
               dwels
               in
               it
               is
               but
               one
               ;
               three
               yet
               more
               in
               resemblance
               :
               according
               to
               the
               diuision
               of
               them
               in
               whom
               it
               pleases
               God
               to
               inhabite
               ;
               For
               where
               euer
               God
               dwels
               ,
               there
               is
               his
               temple
               ;
               Oh
               God
               ,
               thou
               vouchsafest
               to
               dwell
               in
               the
               beleeuing
               heart
               :
               as
               we
               thy
               sillie
               creatures
               haue
               our
               being
               in
               thee
               ,
               so
               thou
               the
               Creator
               of
               heauen
               and
               earth
               hast
               thy
               dwelling
               in
               vs.
               The
               heauen
               of
               heauens
               is
               not
               able
               to
               containe
               thee
               ,
               and
               yet
               thou
               disdainest
               
               not
               to
               dwell
               in
               the
               strait
               lodgings
               of
               our
               renewed
               soule
               .
               So
               then
               ,
               because
               Gods
               children
               are
               many
               ,
               and
               those
               many
               diuided
               in
               respect
               of
               themselues
               ,
               though
               vnited
               in
               their
               head
               ,
               therefore
               this
               Temple
               which
               is
               but
               one
               in
               collection
               as
               God
               is
               one
               ,
               is
               manifold
               in
               the
               distribution
               ,
               as
               the
               Saints
               are
               many
               ;
               each
               man
               bearing
               about
               him
               a
               little
               shrine
               of
               this
               infinite
               Maiestie
               ;
               And
               for
               that
               the
               most
               generall
               diuision
               of
               the
               Saints
               is
               in
               their
               place
               and
               estate
               ;
               some
               strugling
               ,
               and
               toyling
               in
               this
               earthly
               warfare
               ,
               others
               triumphing
               in
               heauenly
               glorie
               ,
               therefore
               hath
               God
               two
               other
               ,
               more
               vniuersall
               Temples
               ;
               One
               the
               Church
               of
               
               his
               Saints
               on
               earth
               ,
               the
               other
               ,
               the
               hiest
               heauen
               of
               his
               Saints
               glorified
               .
               In
               all
               these
               ,
               ô
               God
               ,
               thou
               dwellest
               for
               euer
               ,
               and
               this
               materiall
               house
               of
               thine
               is
               a
               cleere
               representation
               of
               these
               three
               spirituall
               ;
               Else
               what
               were
               a
               temple
               made
               with
               hands
               vnto
               the
               God
               of
               spirits
               ?
               And
               tho
               one
               of
               these
               was
               a
               true
               type
               of
               all
               ,
               yet
               how
               are
               they
               all
               exceeded
               each
               by
               other
               ?
               This
               of
               stone
               ,
               though
               most
               rich
               and
               costly
               ,
               yet
               what
               is
               it
               to
               the
               liuing
               Temple
               of
               the
               holy
               Ghost
               ,
               which
               is
               our
               body
               ?
               What
               is
               the
               Temple
               of
               this
               body
               of
               ours
               ,
               to
               the
               Temple
               of
               Christs
               body
               which
               is
               his
               Church
               ?
               And
               what
               is
               the
               Temple
               of
               Gods
               Church
               on
               earth
               ,
               
               to
               that
               which
               triumpheth
               gloriously
               in
               heauen
               ?
            
             
               How
               easily
               doe
               we
               see
               all
               these
               in
               this
               one
               visible
               Temple
               ?
               which
               as
               it
               had
               three
               distinctions
               of
               roomes
               ;
               the
               Porch
               ,
               the
               Holy-place
               ,
               the
               Holy
               of
               Holies
               ;
               so
               is
               each
               of
               them
               answered
               spiritually
               ;
               In
               the
               porch
               we
               finde
               the
               regenerate
               soule
               entring
               into
               the
               blessed
               societic
               of
               the
               Church
               ;
               In
               the
               holy
               place
               ,
               the
               Communion
               of
               the
               true
               visible
               Church
               on
               earth
               ,
               selected
               from
               the
               world
               ;
               In
               the
               holy
               of
               holies
               (
               whereinto
               the
               hie-Priest
               entred
               once
               a
               yeere
               )
               the
               glorious
               heauen
               ,
               into
               which
               our
               true
               hie-Priest
               ,
               Christ
               Iesus
               ,
               entred
               once
               for
               all
               to
               make
               an
               attonement
               
               betwixt
               God
               ,
               and
               man.
               In
               all
               these
               what
               a
               meet
               correspondence
               there
               is
               both
               in
               proportion
               ,
               matter
               ,
               situation
               ?
            
             
               In
               proportion
               ;
               The
               same
               rule
               that
               skilfull
               caruers
               obserue
               in
               the
               dutting
               out
               of
               the
               perfect
               statue
               of
               a
               man
               ,
               that
               the
               height
               be
               thrice
               the
               breadth
               ,
               and
               the
               breadth
               one
               third
               of
               the
               height
               ,
               was
               likewise
               dulie
               obserued
               in
               the
               fabrike
               of
               the
               Temple
               ;
               whose
               length
               was
               double
               to
               the
               height
               ,
               and
               treble
               to
               the
               breadth
               ;
               as
               being
               sixtie
               cubits
               long
               ,
               thirtie
               hie
               ,
               and
               twentie
               broad
               ;
               How
               exquisite
               a
               symmetrie
               hast
               thou
               ordained
               (
               ô
               God
               )
               betwixt
               the
               faithfull
               heart
               ,
               and
               thy
               Church
               on
               earth
               ,
               with
               
               that
               in
               heauen
               ;
               how
               accurate
               in
               each
               of
               these
               ,
               in
               all
               their
               powers
               and
               parts
               compared
               with
               other
               ;
               So
               hath
               God
               ordered
               the
               beleeuing
               soule
               that
               it
               hath
               neither
               too
               much
               shortnesse
               of
               grace
               ,
               nor
               too
               much
               height
               of
               conceit
               ,
               nor
               too
               much
               breadth
               of
               passion
               ;
               So
               hath
               he
               ordered
               his
               visible
               Church
               ,
               that
               there
               is
               a
               necessarie
               inequalitie
               ,
               without
               any
               disproportion
               ;
               an
               height
               of
               gouernment
               ,
               a
               length
               of
               extent
               ,
               a
               breadth
               of
               iurisdiction
               duly
               answerable
               to
               each
               other
               ;
               So
               hath
               he
               ordered
               his
               triumphant
               Church
               aboue
               ,
               that
               it
               hath
               a
               length
               of
               eternitie
               ,
               answered
               with
               an
               height
               of
               perfection
               ,
               and
               a
               breadth
               of
               incomprehensible
               
               glorie
               .
            
             
               In
               matter
               ;
               All
               was
               here
               of
               the
               best
               ;
               The
               wood
               was
               precious
               ,
               sweet
               ,
               lasting
               ;
               The
               stone
               beautifull
               ,
               costly
               ,
               insensible
               of
               age
               ;
               The
               gold
               pure
               and
               glittering
               ;
               So
               are
               the
               graces
               of
               Gods
               children
               ,
               excellent
               in
               their
               nature
               ▪
               deare
               in
               their
               acceptation
               ,
               eternall
               in
               their
               vse
               :
               So
               are
               the
               ordinances
               of
               God
               in
               his
               Church
               ,
               holy
               ,
               comfortable
               ,
               irrefragable
               .
               So
               is
               the
               perfection
               of
               his
               glorified
               saints
               incomparable
               ,
               vnconceiuable
               .
            
             
               In
               Situation
               ;
               the
               outer
               parts
               were
               here
               more
               common
               ,
               the
               inner
               more
               holy
               ,
               and
               peculiarly
               reserued
               :
               I
               finde
               one
               Court
               of
               the
               Temple
               open
               to
               the
               vncleane
               ,
               
               to
               the
               vncircumcised
               ;
               Within
               that
               ;
               another
               open
               only
               to
               the
               Israelites
               ,
               and
               of
               them
               ,
               to
               the
               cleane
               ;
               within
               that
               ,
               yet
               another
               ,
               proper
               only
               to
               the
               Priests
               and
               Leuites
               ;
               where
               was
               the
               Brazen
               Altar
               for
               sacrifice
               ,
               and
               the
               Brazen
               sea
               for
               washings
               ;
               The
               eies
               of
               the
               Laitie
               might
               follow
               their
               oblations
               in
               hither
               ,
               their
               feet
               might
               not
               .
            
             
               Yet
               more
               ,
               in
               the
               couered
               roomes
               of
               the
               Temple
               ,
               there
               is
               ,
               whither
               the
               Priests
               only
               may
               enter
               ,
               not
               the
               Leuites
               ;
               there
               is
               ,
               whither
               the
               hie-priest
               only
               may
               enter
               ,
               not
               his
               brethren
               .
            
             
               It
               is
               thus
               in
               euery
               renewed
               man
               ,
               the
               indiuiduall
               temple
               of
               God
               ;
               the
               outward
               parts
               are
               allowed
               
               common
               to
               God
               and
               the
               world
               ;
               the
               inwardest
               and
               secretest
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               heart
               ,
               is
               reserued
               only
               for
               the
               God
               that
               made
               it
               .
               It
               is
               thus
               in
               the
               Church
               visible
               ,
               the
               false
               and
               foule-hearted
               hypocrite
               hath
               accesse
               to
               the
               holy
               ordinances
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               treads
               in
               his
               Courts
               ;
               only
               the
               true
               Christian
               hath
               intire
               and
               priuate
               conuersation
               with
               the
               holy
               one
               of
               Israel
               .
               He
               only
               is
               admitted
               into
               the
               Holy
               of
               holies
               ,
               and
               enters
               within
               the
               glorious
               vaile
               of
               heauen
               .
            
             
               If
               from
               the
               walls
               we
               looke
               vnto
               the
               furniture
               ;
               What
               is
               the
               Altar
               whereon
               our
               sacrifices
               of
               praier
               and
               praises
               are
               offered
               to
               the
               Almightie
               but
               a
               contrite
               
               heart
               ?
               What
               the
               golden
               Candlesticks
               ,
               but
               the
               illumined
               vnderstanding
               ,
               wherein
               the
               light
               of
               the
               knowledge
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               his
               diuine
               will
               shineth
               for
               euer
               ?
               What
               the
               Tables
               of
               Shew-bread
               ,
               but
               the
               sanctified
               memorie
               ,
               which
               keepeth
               the
               bread
               of
               life
               continually
               ?
               Yea
               ,
               if
               we
               shall
               presume
               so
               farre
               as
               to
               enter
               into
               the
               very
               closet
               of
               Gods
               oracle
               ;
               Euen
               there
               ,
               ô
               God
               ,
               doe
               we
               finde
               our
               vnworthy
               hearts
               so
               honoured
               by
               thee
               ,
               that
               they
               are
               made
               thy
               very
               Arke
               ,
               wherein
               thy
               Royall
               law
               ,
               and
               the
               pot
               of
               thine
               heauenly
               Manna
               is
               kept
               for
               euer
               ;
               and
               from
               whose
               propitiatorie
               ,
               shaded
               with
               the
               wings
               of
               thy
               glorious
               Angels
               ,
               
               thou
               giuest
               the
               gratious
               Testimonies
               of
               thy
               good
               spirit
               ,
               witnessing
               with
               ours
               ,
               that
               we
               are
               the
               children
               of
               thee
               the
               liuing
               God.
               
            
             
               Behold
               ,
               if
               Salomon
               built
               a
               Temple
               vnto
               thee
               ,
               thou
               hast
               built
               a
               Temple
               vnto
               thy selfe
               in
               vs
               ;
               We
               are
               not
               only
               through
               thy
               grace
               liuing
               stones
               in
               thy
               Temple
               ,
               but
               liuing
               Temples
               in
               thy
               Sion
               :
               Oh
               doe
               thou
               euer
               dwell
               in
               this
               thine
               house
               ;
               and
               in
               this
               thy
               house
               let
               vs
               euer
               serue
               thee
               :
               Wherefore
               else
               hast
               thou
               a
               Temple
               ,
               but
               for
               thy
               presence
               with
               vs
               ,
               and
               for
               our
               worshipping
               of
               thee
               ?
               The
               time
               was
               ,
               when
               ,
               as
               thy
               people
               ,
               so
               thy selfe
               ;
               didst
               lodge
               in
               flitting
               Tents
               ,
               euer
               
               shifting
               ,
               euer
               mouing
               ;
               thence
               thou
               thoughtest
               best
               to
               soiourne
               both
               in
               Shilo
               ;
               and
               the
               roofe
               of
               Obed-Edom
               ;
               After
               that
               ,
               thou
               condescendedst
               to
               settle
               thine
               abode
               with
               men
               ,
               and
               wouldst
               dwell
               in
               an
               house
               of
               thine
               owne
               ,
               at
               thy
               Ierusalem
               .
               So
               didst
               thou
               in
               the
               beginning
               lodge
               with
               our
               first
               Parents
               as
               in
               a
               Tent
               ;
               Soiourne
               with
               Israel
               vnder
               the
               law
               ;
               and
               now
               makest
               a
               constant
               residence
               vnder
               the
               Gospell
               ,
               in
               the
               hearts
               of
               thy
               chosen
               children
               ;
               from
               whence
               thou
               wilt
               remoue
               no
               more
               ;
               they
               shall
               remoue
               from
               the
               world
               ,
               from
               themselues
               ,
               thou
               shalt
               not
               remoue
               from
               them
               .
            
             
             
               Wheresoeuer
               thou
               art
               ,
               ô
               God
               ,
               thou
               art
               worthie
               of
               adoration
               ;
               Since
               thou
               euer
               wilt
               dwell
               in
               vs
               ,
               be
               thou
               euer
               worshipped
               in
               vs
               ;
               Let
               the
               Altars
               of
               our
               cleane
               hearts
               send
               vp
               euer
               to
               thee
               the
               sweetly-perfumed
               smokes
               of
               our
               holy
               meditations
               ,
               and
               faithfull
               praiers
               ,
               and
               cheerefull
               thanks-giuings
               ;
               Let
               the
               pure
               lights
               of
               our
               faith
               ,
               and
               godly
               conuersation
               shine
               euer
               before
               thee
               ,
               and
               men
               ,
               and
               neuer
               be
               put
               out
               ;
               Let
               the
               bread
               of
               life
               stand
               euer
               readie
               vpon
               the
               pure
               ,
               and
               precious
               tables
               of
               our
               hearts
               .
               Locke
               vp
               thy
               Law
               ,
               and
               thy
               Manna
               within
               vs
               ;
               and
               speake
               comfortably
               to
               vs
               from
               thy
               mercie-seat
               .
               Suffer
               nothing
               
               to
               enter
               in
               hither
               that
               is
               vncleane
               ;
               Sanctifie
               vs
               vnto
               thy selfe
               ,
               and
               be
               thou
               sanctified
               in
               vs.
               
            
          
           
             
             
               Salomon
               ,
               and
               the
               Queene
               of
               Sheba
               .
            
             
               GOD
               hath
               no
               vse
               of
               the
               darke
               lanternes
               of
               secret
               ,
               and
               reserued
               perfections
               ;
               We
               our selues
               doe
               not
               light
               vp
               candles
               to
               put
               them
               vnder
               bushels
               .
               The
               great
               lights
               whether
               of
               heauen
               ,
               or
               earth
               are
               not
               intended
               to
               obscuritie
               ;
               but
               as
               to
               giue
               light
               vnto
               others
               ,
               so
               to
               be
               seene
               themselues
               ;
               Dan
               and
               Beersheba
               were
               too
               strait
               bounds
               for
               the
               fame
               of
               Salomon
               ;
               which
               now
               hath
               
               flowne
               ouer
               all
               lands
               and
               seas
               ,
               and
               raised
               the
               world
               to
               an
               admiration
               of
               his
               more
               then
               humane
               wisdome
               .
               Euen
               so
               ,
               ô
               thou
               euerlasting
               King
               of
               peace
               ,
               thy
               Name
               is
               great
               among
               the
               Gentiles
               ;
               There
               is
               no
               speech
               ,
               nor
               language
               ,
               where
               the
               report
               of
               thee
               is
               not
               heard
               ;
               The
               sound
               of
               thee
               is
               gone
               forth
               through
               all
               the
               earth
               ;
               Thy
               name
               is
               an
               ointment
               powred
               out
               ,
               therefore
               the
               virgins
               loue
               thee
               .
            
             
               No
               doubt
               many
               from
               all
               coasts
               came
               to
               learne
               and
               wonder
               ;
               none
               with
               so
               much
               note
               as
               this
               noble
               daughter
               of
               Cham
               :
               Who
               her selfe
               deserues
               the
               next
               wonder
               to
               him
               whom
               she
               came
               to
               heare
               ,
               and
               admire
               ;
               
               That
               a
               woman
               ,
               a
               Princesse
               ,
               a
               rich
               and
               great
               Queene
               ,
               should
               trauell
               from
               the
               remotest
               south
               ,
               from
               Saba
               ,
               a
               region
               famous
               for
               the
               greatest
               delicacies
               of
               nature
               ,
               to
               learne
               wisdome
               ,
               is
               a
               matchlesse
               example
               .
               We
               know
               Merchants
               that
               venture
               to
               either
               Indies
               for
               wealth
               ;
               Others
               we
               know
               daily
               to
               crosse
               the
               seas
               for
               wanton
               curiositie
               ;
               Some
               few
               Philosophers
               we
               haue
               knowne
               to
               haue
               gone
               farre
               for
               learning
               ,
               and
               amongst
               Princes
               it
               is
               no
               vnusuall
               thing
               to
               send
               their
               Embassadors
               to
               farre-distant
               kingdomes
               ,
               for
               transaction
               of
               businesses
               either
               of
               State
               ,
               or
               commerce
               ;
               but
               that
               a
               royall
               Lady
               should
               in
               person
               vndertake
               
               and
               ouercome
               so
               tedious
               a
               iourney
               ,
               only
               to
               obserue
               ,
               and
               inquire
               into
               the
               mysteries
               of
               nature
               ,
               art
               ,
               religion
               ,
               is
               a
               thing
               past
               both
               parallel
               ,
               and
               imitation
               ;
               Why
               doe
               we
               thinke
               any
               labour
               great
               ,
               or
               any
               way
               long
               to
               heare
               a
               greater
               then
               Salomon
               ?
               How
               iustly
               shall
               the
               Queene
               of
               the
               South
               rise
               vp
               in
               iudgement
               ,
               and
               condemne
               vs
               ,
               who
               may
               heare
               wisdome
               crying
               in
               our
               streets
               ,
               and
               neglect
               her
               ?
            
             
               Certainly
               so
               wealthy
               a
               Queene
               ,
               and
               so
               great
               a
               louer
               of
               wisdome
               could
               not
               want
               great
               schollers
               at
               home
               ;
               them
               she
               had
               first
               apposed
               with
               her
               enigmaticall
               demands
               ;
               and
               now
               finding
               her selfe
               vnsatisfied
               she
               betakes
               
               her selfe
               to
               this
               Oracle
               of
               God
               ;
               It
               is
               a
               good
               thing
               to
               doubt
               ,
               better
               to
               be
               resolued
               :
               The
               minde
               that
               neuer
               doubts
               shall
               learne
               nothing
               ;
               the
               minde
               that
               alwaies
               doubts
               shall
               neuer
               profit
               by
               learning
               ;
               Our
               doubts
               only
               serue
               to
               stir
               vs
               vp
               to
               seeke
               truth
               ;
               Our
               resolutions
               settle
               vs
               in
               the
               truth
               we
               haue
               found
               .
               There
               were
               no
               pleasure
               in
               resolutions
               if
               we
               had
               not
               beene
               formerly
               troubled
               with
               doubts
               ;
               There
               were
               nothing
               but
               discomfort
               and
               disquietnesse
               in
               doubts
               ,
               if
               it
               were
               not
               for
               the
               hope
               of
               resolution
               ;
               It
               is
               not
               safe
               to
               suffer
               doubts
               to
               dwell
               too
               long
               vpon
               the
               heart
               ;
               there
               may
               be
               good
               vse
               of
               them
               as
               
               
               
               
               
               passengers
               ,
               dangerous
               as
               inmates
               :
               Happie
               are
               we
               if
               we
               can
               finde
               a
               Salomon
               to
               remoue
               them
               .
            
             
               Fame
               as
               it
               is
               alwaies
               a
               blab
               ,
               so
               oft-times
               a
               lyer
               .
               The
               wise
               Princesse
               found
               cause
               to
               distrust
               so
               vncertaine
               an
               informer
               ,
               whose
               reports
               are
               still
               either
               doubtfull
               ,
               or
               fabulous
               ;
               and
               like
               windes
               ,
               or
               streames
               ,
               increase
               in
               passing
               :
               If
               very
               great
               things
               were
               not
               spoken
               of
               Salomon
               ,
               fame
               should
               haue
               wrongd
               him
               ;
               and
               if
               but
               iust
               rumors
               were
               spread
               of
               his
               wisdome
               ,
               there
               needed
               much
               credulitie
               to
               beleeue
               them
               .
               This
               great
               Queene
               would
               not
               suffer
               her selfe
               to
               be
               lead
               by
               the
               eares
               ;
               but
               comes
               in
               person
               to
               examine
               the
               truth
               of
               
               forraine
               relations
               .
               How
               much
               more
               vnsafe
               is
               it
               in
               the
               most
               important
               businesses
               of
               our
               soules
               ,
               to
               trust
               the
               opinions
               and
               reports
               of
               others
               ?
               Those
               eares
               and
               eies
               are
               ill
               bestowed
               that
               doe
               not
               serue
               to
               choose
               and
               iudge
               for
               their
               owners
               .
            
             
               When
               we
               come
               to
               a
               rich
               treasure
               ,
               we
               need
               not
               be
               bidden
               to
               carrie
               away
               what
               we
               are
               able
               .
               This
               wise
               Lady
               as
               she
               came
               far
               for
               knowledge
               ,
               so
               finding
               the
               plentie
               of
               this
               veine
               ,
               she
               would
               not
               depart
               without
               her
               full
               lode
               :
               There
               was
               nothing
               wherein
               she
               would
               leaue
               her selfe
               vnsatisfied
               :
               she
               knew
               that
               she
               could
               not
               euery
               day
               meet
               with
               a
               Salomon
               ;
               and
               therefore
               shee
               
               makes
               her
               best
               vse
               of
               so
               learned
               a
               master
               ;
               Now
               she
               empties
               her
               heart
               of
               all
               her
               doubts
               ,
               and
               fils
               it
               with
               instruction
               .
               It
               is
               not
               good
               neglecting
               the
               oportunities
               of
               furnishing
               our
               soules
               with
               profitable
               ,
               with
               sauing
               knowledge
               .
               There
               is
               much
               wisdome
               in
               mouing
               a
               question
               well
               ,
               though
               there
               be
               more
               in
               assoyling
               it
               :
               What
               vse
               doe
               we
               make
               of
               Salomons
               teacher
               ,
               if
               sitting
               at
               the
               feet
               of
               Christ
               we
               leaue
               our
               hearts
               either
               ignorant
               ,
               or
               perplexed
               ?
            
             
               As
               if
               the
               errand
               of
               this
               wealthie
               Queene
               had
               beene
               to
               buy
               wisdome
               ,
               she
               came
               with
               her
               Camels
               laden
               with
               Gold
               ,
               and
               precious
               stones
               ,
               and
               rich
               odors
               :
               
               Though
               to
               a
               mightie
               King
               she
               will
               not
               come
               to
               schoole
               emptie-handed
               ;
               If
               she
               came
               to
               fetch
               an
               inualuable
               treasure
               ,
               she
               findes
               it
               reason
               to
               giue
               thankes
               vnto
               him
               that
               kept
               it
               .
               As
               he
               is
               a
               foole
               that
               hath
               a
               price
               in
               his
               hand
               to
               get
               wisdome
               ,
               and
               wants
               an
               heart
               ;
               So
               is
               he
               vnthankfull
               that
               hath
               an
               heart
               to
               get
               wisdome
               ,
               and
               hath
               no
               price
               in
               his
               hand
               ;
               A
               price
               ,
               not
               counteruailable
               to
               what
               he
               seekes
               ,
               but
               retributorie
               to
               him
               of
               whom
               he
               seekes
               .
               How
               shamefull
               is
               it
               to
               come
               alwaies
               with
               close
               hands
               to
               them
               that
               teach
               vs
               the
               great
               mysteries
               of
               saluation
               .
            
             
               Expectation
               is
               no
               better
               then
               
               a
               kinde
               enemy
               to
               good
               deserts
               .
               Wee
               leese
               those
               obiects
               which
               we
               ouer-looke
               .
               Many
               had
               been
               admired
               if
               they
               had
               not
               beene
               ouer-much
               befriended
               by
               fame
               ;
               who
               now
               in
               our
               iudgement
               are
               cast
               as
               much
               below
               their
               ranke
               ,
               as
               they
               were
               fore-imagined
               aboue
               it
               .
               This
               disaduantage
               had
               wife
               Salomon
               with
               this
               stranger
               ;
               whom
               rumour
               had
               bid
               to
               look
               for
               incredible
               excellencies
               ;
               yet
               so
               wonderfull
               were
               the
               graces
               of
               Salomon
               ,
               that
               they
               ouercame
               the
               hiest
               expectation
               ,
               and
               the
               liberallest
               beleefe
               :
               So
               as
               when
               shee
               saw
               the
               architecture
               of
               his
               buildings
               ,
               the
               prouisions
               of
               his
               tables
               ,
               the
               order
               of
               his
               attendants
               ,
               the
               religion
               of
               his
               sacrifices
               ,
               
               shee
               confessed
               both
               her
               iniust
               incredulity
               in
               not
               beleeuing
               the
               report
               of
               his
               wisdome
               ,
               and
               the
               iniury
               of
               report
               in
               vnderrating
               it
               .
               
                 I
                 beleeued
                 not
                 the
                 words
                 till
                 I
                 came
                 ,
                 and
                 mine
                 eyes
                 had
                 seene
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 loe
                 the
                 one
                 halfe
                 was
                 not
                 told
                 mee
                 .
              
               Her
               eyes
               were
               more
               sure
               informers
               then
               her
               eares
               .
               She
               did
               not
               so
               much
               heare
               as
               see
               Salomons
               wisdome
               in
               these
               reall
               effects
               .
               His
               answers
               did
               not
               so
               much
               demonstrate
               it
               ,
               as
               his
               prudent
               gouernment
               .
               There
               are
               some
               whose
               speeches
               are
               witty
               ,
               whiles
               their
               carriage
               is
               weake
               ,
               whose
               deeds
               are
               incongruities
               ,
               whiles
               their
               words
               are
               Apothegmes
               .
               It
               is
               not
               worth
               the
               name
               of
               wisdome
               that
               may
               be
               heard
               onely
               ,
               
               and
               not
               seene
               ;
               Good
               discourse
               is
               but
               the
               froth
               of
               wisdome
               ;
               the
               pure
               and
               solid
               substance
               of
               it
               is
               in
               well-framed
               actions
               ;
               if
               wee
               know
               these
               things
               ,
               happy
               are
               we
               if
               we
               doe
               them
               .
            
             
               And
               if
               this
               great
               person
               admired
               the
               wisdome
               ,
               the
               buildings
               ,
               the
               domesticke
               order
               of
               Salomon
               ,
               and
               chiefly
               his
               stately
               ascent
               into
               the
               House
               of
               the
               Lord
               ;
               how
               should
               our
               soules
               be
               taken
               vp
               with
               wonder
               at
               thee
               ▪
               O
               thou
               true
               sonne
               of
               Dauid
               ,
               and
               Prince
               of
               euer-lasting
               peace
               ,
               who
               receiuedst
               the
               spirit
               not
               by
               measure
               ?
               who
               hast
               built
               this
               glorious
               house
               ,
               not
               made
               with
               hands
               ,
               euen
               the
               heauen
               of
               heauens
               ?
               whose
               infinite
               
               prouidence
               hath
               sweetly
               disposed
               of
               all
               the
               family
               of
               thy
               creatures
               ,
               both
               in
               heauen
               and
               earth
               ;
               and
               who
               lastly
               didst
               ascend
               vp
               on
               hie
               ,
               and
               ledst
               captiuity
               captiue
               ,
               and
               gauest
               gifts
               to
               men
               ?
            
             
               So
               well
               had
               this
               studious
               Lady
               profited
               by
               the
               Lectures
               of
               that
               exquisite
               Master
               ,
               that
               now
               shee
               enuies
               ,
               shee
               magnifies
               none
               but
               them
               who
               may
               liue
               within
               the
               ayre
               of
               Salomons
               wisdome
               :
               
                 Happy
                 are
                 thy
                 men
                 ,
                 and
                 happy
                 are
                 thy
                 seruants
                 ,
                 which
                 stand
                 continually
                 before
                 thee
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 heare
                 thy
                 wisdome
              
               ;
               As
               if
               she
               could
               haue
               beene
               content
               to
               haue
               changed
               her
               Throne
               for
               the
               foot-stoole
               of
               Salomon
               .
               It
               is
               not
               easie
               to
               conceiue
               how
               great
               a
               blessing
               it
               is
               
               to
               liue
               vnder
               those
               lips
               ,
               which
               doe
               both
               preserue
               knowledge
               ,
               and
               vtter
               it
               :
               If
               wee
               were
               not
               glutted
               with
               good
               counsell
               ,
               we
               should
               finde
               no
               relish
               in
               any
               worldly
               contentment
               in
               comparison
               hereof
               ;
               But
               ,
               hee
               that
               is
               full
               ,
               despiseth
               an
               hony-combe
               .
            
             
               Shee
               ,
               whom
               her
               owne
               experience
               had
               taught
               how
               happy
               a
               thing
               it
               is
               to
               haue
               a
               skilfull
               Pilote
               sitting
               at
               the
               sterne
               of
               the
               State
               ,
               blesseth
               Israel
               for
               Salomon
               ,
               blesseth
               God
               for
               Israel
               ,
               blesseth
               Salomon
               and
               Israel
               mutually
               in
               each-other
               ;
               
                 Blessed
                 be
                 the
                 Lord
                 thy
                 God
                 which
                 delighted
                 in
                 thee
                 ,
                 to
                 set
                 thee
                 on
                 the
                 Throne
                 of
                 Israel
                 .
                 Because
                 the
                 Lord
                 loued
                 Israel
                 for
                 euer
                 ,
                 therefore
                 made
                 hee
                 the
                 King
                 to
                 doe
                 
                 judgement
                 and
                 justice
                 .
              
               It
               was
               not
               more
               Salomons
               aduancement
               to
               be
               King
               of
               Israel
               ,
               then
               it
               was
               the
               aduancement
               of
               Israel
               to
               be
               gouerned
               by
               a
               Salomon
               .
               There
               is
               no
               earthly
               proofe
               of
               Gods
               loue
               to
               any
               Nation
               comparable
               to
               the
               substitution
               of
               a
               wise
               ,
               and
               pious
               gouernour
               :
               to
               him
               wee
               owe
               our
               peace
               ,
               our
               life
               ,
               and
               which
               is
               deseruedly
               dearer
               ,
               the
               life
               of
               our
               soules
               ,
               the
               Gospell
               .
               But
               ,
               oh
               God
               ,
               how
               much
               hast
               thou
               loued
               thine
               Israel
               for
               euer
               ,
               in
               that
               thou
               hast
               set
               ouer
               it
               that
               righteous
               Branch
               of
               Iesse
               ,
               whose
               name
               is
               
                 Wonderfull
                 ,
                 Counsellor
                 ,
                 the
                 mightie
                 God
                 ,
                 the
                 euerlasting
                 Father
                 ,
                 the
                 Prince
                 of
                 peace
                 :
                 in
                 whose
                 dayes
                 Iudah
                 shall
                 be
                 saued
                 ,
                 and
                 Israel
                 shall
                 
                 dwell
                 safely
                 ?
                 Sing
                 O
                 heauen
                 ,
                 and
                 reioyce
                 ,
                 O
                 earth
                 ,
                 and
                 breake
                 forth
                 into
                 singing
                 ,
                 O
                 mountaines
                 ,
                 for
                 God
                 hath
                 comforted
                 his
                 people
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 haue
                 euerlasting
                 mercie
                 vpon
                 his
                 afflicted
                 .
              
            
             
               The
               Queene
               of
               Sheba
               did
               not
               bring
               her
               gold
               and
               precious
               stones
               to
               looke
               on
               ,
               or
               to
               re-carry
               ,
               but
               to
               giue
               to
               a
               wealthier
               then
               her selfe
               .
               Shee
               giues
               therefore
               to
               Salomon
               an
               hundred
               and
               twenty
               talents
               of
               Gold
               ,
               besides
               costly
               stones
               and
               odors
               .
               He
               that
               made
               siluer
               in
               Hierusalem
               as
               stones
               ,
               is
               yet
               richly
               presented
               on
               all
               hands
               .
               The
               riuers
               still
               runne
               into
               the
               Sea
               ;
               To
               him
               that
               hath
               shall
               be
               giuen
               :
               How
               should
               wee
               bring
               vnto
               thee
               ,
               O
               thou
               King
               of
               Heauen
               ,
               the
               purest
               
               gold
               of
               thine
               owne
               graces
               ,
               the
               sweetest
               odors
               of
               our
               obediences
               ?
               Was
               not
               this
               withall
               a
               type
               of
               that
               homage
               which
               should
               be
               done
               vnto
               thee
               ,
               O
               Sauiour
               ,
               by
               the
               heads
               of
               the
               Nations
               ?
               
                 The
                 Kings
                 of
                 Tarshish
                 and
                 the
                 Iles
                 bring
                 presents
                 ;
                 the
                 Kings
                 of
                 Sheba
                 and
                 Saba
                 bring
                 gifts
                 ;
                 yea
                 all
                 Kings
                 shall
                 worship
                 thee
                 ,
                 all
                 Nations
                 shall
                 serue
                 thee
                 :
              
               They
               cannot
               inrich
               themselues
               but
               by
               giuing
               vnto
               thee
               .
            
             
               It
               could
               not
               stand
               with
               Salomons
               magnificence
               to
               receiue
               rich
               curtesies
               without
               a
               returne
               ;
               The
               greater
               the
               person
               was
               ,
               the
               greater
               was
               the
               obligation
               of
               requitall
               ;
               The
               gifts
               of
               meane
               persons
               are
               taken
               but
               as
               tributes
               
               of
               dutie
               ;
               it
               is
               dishonourable
               to
               take
               from
               equalls
               ,
               and
               not
               to
               retribute
               :
               There
               was
               not
               therefore
               more
               freedome
               in
               her
               gift
               ,
               then
               in
               her
               receit
               ;
               Her
               owne
               will
               was
               the
               measure
               of
               both
               ;
               She
               gaue
               what
               she
               would
               ,
               she
               receiued
               what
               soeuer
               she
               would
               aske
               ;
               And
               she
               had
               little
               profited
               by
               Salomons
               schoole
               ,
               if
               she
               had
               not
               learned
               to
               aske
               the
               best
               :
               She
               returnes
               therefore
               more
               richly
               laden
               then
               she
               came
               ;
               she
               gaue
               to
               Salomon
               as
               a
               thankfull
               Client
               of
               wisdome
               ;
               Salomon
               returnes
               to
               her
               as
               a
               munificent
               Patrone
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               liberalitie
               of
               a
               King
               ;
               We
               shall
               be
               sure
               to
               be
               gainers
               by
               whatsoeuer
               we
               giue
               vnto
               thee
               ,
               ô
               thou
               
               God
               of
               wisdome
               and
               peace
               :
               Oh
               that
               we
               could
               come
               from
               the
               remote
               regions
               of
               our
               infidelitie
               ,
               and
               worldlinesse
               ,
               to
               learne
               wisdome
               of
               thee
               ,
               who
               both
               teachest
               and
               giuest
               it
               abundantly
               ,
               without
               vpbraiding
               ,
               without
               grudging
               ;
               and
               could
               bring
               with
               vs
               the
               poore
               presents
               of
               our
               faithfull
               desires
               ,
               and
               sincere
               seruices
               ;
               how
               wouldst
               thou
               receiue
               vs
               with
               a
               gracious
               acceptation
               ,
               and
               sends
               vs
               away
               laden
               with
               present
               comfort
               ,
               with
               eternall
               glorie
               ?
            
          
           
             
             
               Salomons
               defection
               .
            
             
               SInce
               the
               first
               man
               Adam
               ,
               the
               world
               hath
               not
               yeelded
               either
               so
               great
               an
               example
               of
               wisdome
               ,
               or
               so
               fearefull
               an
               example
               of
               Apostasie
               as
               Salomon
               :
               What
               humane
               knowledge
               Adam
               had
               in
               the
               perfection
               of
               nature
               by
               creation
               ,
               Salomon
               had
               by
               infusion
               ;
               both
               fully
               ,
               both
               from
               one
               fountaine
               ;
               If
               Adam
               called
               all
               creatures
               by
               their
               names
               ,
               Salomon
               spake
               from
               the
               Cedars
               of
               Lebanon
               ,
               to
               the
               mosse
               that
               springs
               
               out
               of
               the
               wall
               ;
               and
               besides
               these
               vegetables
               ,
               there
               was
               no
               Beast
               ,
               nor
               Fowle
               ,
               nor
               Fish
               ,
               nor
               creeping
               thing
               that
               escaped
               his
               discourse
               .
               Both
               fell
               ,
               both
               fell
               by
               one
               meanes
               ;
               as
               Adam
               ,
               so
               might
               Salomon
               haue
               said
               ,
               
                 The
                 woman
                 deceiued
                 mee
              
               ;
               It
               is
               true
               indeed
               ,
               that
               Adam
               fell
               as
               all
               ;
               Salomon
               as
               one
               ;
               yet
               so
               as
               that
               this
               one
               is
               the
               patterne
               of
               the
               frailty
               of
               all
               .
               If
               knowledge
               could
               haue
               giuen
               an
               immunity
               from
               sinne
               ,
               both
               had
               stood
               :
               Affections
               are
               those
               feet
               of
               the
               soule
               ,
               on
               which
               it
               either
               stands
               ,
               or
               fals
               ;
               
                 Salomon
                 loued
                 many
                 out-landish
                 women
              
               ;
               I
               wonder
               not
               if
               the
               wise
               King
               mis-carried
               ;
               Euery
               word
               hath
               bane
               enough
               for
               a
               man
               ;
               Women
               ,
               
               many
               women
               ,
               out-landish
               ,
               idolatrous
               ,
               and
               those
               not
               onely
               had
               ,
               but
               doted
               on
               ;
               Sexe
               ,
               multitude
               ,
               nation
               ,
               condition
               ,
               all
               conspired
               to
               the
               ruine
               of
               a
               Salomon
               ;
               If
               one
               woman
               vndid
               all
               mankind
               ,
               what
               maruell
               is
               it
               if
               many
               women
               vndid
               one
               ?
               yet
               had
               those
               many
               bin
               the
               daughters
               of
               Israel
               ,
               they
               had
               tempted
               him
               onely
               to
               lust
               ,
               not
               to
               mis-deuotion
               ;
               now
               they
               were
               of
               those
               Nations
               ,
               whereof
               the
               Lord
               had
               said
               to
               the
               children
               of
               Israel
               ,
               
                 Goe
                 not
                 yee
                 in
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 nor
                 let
                 them
                 come
                 in
                 to
                 you
                 ,
                 for
                 surely
                 they
                 will
                 turne
                 your
                 hearts
                 after
                 their
                 Gods
              
               ;
               to
               them
               did
               Salomon
               ioyne
               in
               loue
               ;
               who
               can
               maruell
               if
               they
               disioyned
               his
               heart
               from
               God
               ?
               
               Satan
               hath
               found
               this
               bait
               to
               take
               so
               well
               ,
               that
               he
               neuer
               changed
               it
               since
               he
               crept
               into
               Paradise
               .
               How
               many
               haue
               wee
               knowne
               whose
               heads
               haue
               bin
               broken
               with
               their
               owne
               ribbe
               ?
            
             
               In
               the
               first
               world
               the
               sonnes
               of
               God
               saw
               the
               daughters
               of
               men
               ,
               and
               tooke
               them
               wiues
               of
               all
               they
               liked
               ;
               they
               multiplied
               not
               children
               ,
               but
               iniquities
               ;
               Balaam
               knew
               well
               if
               the
               dames
               of
               Moab
               could
               make
               the
               Israelites
               wantons
               ,
               they
               should
               soone
               make
               them
               Idolaters
               :
               All
               lies
               open
               where
               the
               couenant
               is
               not
               both
               made
               with
               the
               eye
               ,
               and
               kept
               .
            
             
               It
               was
               the
               charge
               of
               God
               to
               the
               Kings
               of
               Israel
               ,
               before
               they
               
               were
               ,
               that
               they
               should
               not
               multiply
               Wiues
               .
               Salomon
               hath
               gone
               beyond
               the
               stakes
               of
               the
               law
               ,
               and
               now
               is
               ready
               to
               leese
               himselfe
               amongst
               a
               thousand
               bed-fellowes
               :
               Who
               so
               laies
               the
               reines
               in
               the
               necke
               of
               his
               carnall
               appetite
               ,
               cannot
               promise
               where
               he
               will
               rest
               .
               Oh
               Salomon
               ,
               where
               was
               thy
               wisdome
               ,
               whiles
               thine
               affections
               run
               away
               with
               thee
               into
               so
               wilde
               a
               voluptuousnes
               ?
               What
               bootes
               it
               thee
               to
               discourse
               of
               all
               things
               ,
               whiles
               thou
               misknowest
               thy selfe
               ?
               The
               perfections
               of
               speculation
               doe
               not
               argue
               the
               inward
               powers
               of
               selfe-gouernment
               ;
               The
               eye
               may
               be
               cleare
               whiles
               the
               hand
               is
               palsied
               .
               It
               is
               not
               so
               much
               to
               be
               
               heeded
               how
               the
               soule
               is
               informed
               ,
               as
               how
               it
               is
               disciplined
               ;
               The
               light
               of
               knowledge
               doth
               well
               ,
               but
               the
               due
               order
               of
               the
               affections
               doth
               better
               :
               Neuer
               any
               meere
               man
               since
               the
               first
               ,
               knew
               so
               much
               as
               
                 Salomon
                 ▪
              
               many
               that
               haue
               knowne
               lesse
               haue
               had
               more
               command
               of
               themselues
               ;
               A
               competent
               estate
               well
               husbanded
               ,
               is
               better
               then
               a
               vast
               patrimony
               neglected
               .
            
             
               There
               can
               be
               no
               safety
               to
               that
               soule
               where
               is
               not
               a
               strait
               curbe
               vpon
               our
               desires
               ;
               If
               our
               lusts
               be
               not
               held
               vnder
               as
               slaues
               ,
               they
               will
               rule
               as
               tyrans
               .
               Nothing
               can
               preuent
               the
               extremity
               of
               our
               mis-carriage
               but
               early
               and
               strong
               denials
               to
               our
               concupiscence
               :
               
               Had
               Salomon
               done
               thus
               ,
               delicacie
               and
               lawlesse
               greatnesse
               had
               not
               led
               him
               into
               these
               bogs
               of
               intemperance
               .
            
             
               The
               waies
               of
               youth
               are
               steep
               and
               slipperie
               ,
               wherein
               as
               it
               is
               easie
               to
               fall
               ,
               so
               it
               is
               commonly
               releeued
               with
               pittie
               ;
               but
               the
               wanton
               inordinations
               of
               age
               are
               not
               more
               vnseasonable
               then
               odious
               ;
               yet
               behold
               Salomons
               younger
               yeeres
               were
               studious
               ,
               and
               innocent
               ,
               his
               ouer-hastened
               age
               was
               licentious
               and
               misgouerned
               ;
               
                 For
                 ,
                 when
                 Salomon
                 was
                 old
                 ,
                 his
                 wiues
                 turned
                 away
                 his
                 heart
                 after
                 other
                 Gods
              
               ;
               If
               any
               age
               can
               secure
               vs
               from
               the
               danger
               of
               a
               spirituall
               fall
               ,
               it
               is
               our
               last
               ;
               and
               if
               any
               mans
               old-age
               might
               secure
               
               him
               ,
               it
               was
               Salomons
               ;
               the
               beloued
               of
               God
               ,
               the
               Oracle
               ,
               the
               miracle
               of
               wisdome
               ;
               who
               would
               haue
               looked
               but
               that
               the
               blossoms
               of
               so
               hopefull
               a
               spring
               ,
               should
               haue
               yeelded
               a
               goodly
               and
               pleasant
               fruit
               ,
               in
               the
               Autumne
               of
               age
               ?
               yet
               behold
               euen
               Salomons
               old
               age
               vicious
               .
               There
               is
               no
               time
               wherein
               we
               can
               be
               safe
               ,
               whiles
               we
               carrie
               this
               body
               of
               sinne
               about
               vs
               ;
               Youth
               is
               impetuous
               ,
               mid-age
               stubborne
               ,
               old
               age
               weake
               ,
               all
               dangerous
               ;
               Say
               not
               now
               ;
               
                 The
                 furie
                 of
                 my
                 youthfull
                 flashes
                 is
                 ouer
                 ;
                 I
                 shall
                 henceforth
                 finde
                 my
                 heart
                 calme
                 and
                 impregnable
              
               ;
               whiles
               thou
               seest
               old
               Salomon
               doting
               vpon
               his
               concubines
               ,
               yea
               vpon
               their
               Idolatrie
               .
            
             
             
               It
               is
               no
               presuming
               vpon
               time
               ▪
               or
               meanes
               ,
               or
               strength
               ;
               how
               many
               haue
               begun
               and
               proceeded
               well
               ,
               who
               yet
               haue
               shamed
               themselues
               in
               their
               last
               stage
               ?
               If
               God
               vphold
               vs
               not
               ,
               we
               cannot
               stand
               ;
               If
               God
               vphold
               vs
               ,
               we
               cannot
               fall
               ;
               when
               we
               are
               at
               our
               strongest
               ,
               it
               is
               best
               to
               be
               weake
               in
               our selues
               ;
               and
               when
               at
               our
               weakest
               ,
               strong
               in
               him
               ,
               in
               whom
               we
               can
               doe
               all
               things
               .
            
             
               I
               cannot
               yet
               thinke
               so
               hardly
               of
               Salomon
               ,
               that
               he
               would
               proiect
               his
               person
               to
               Ashtaroth
               the
               Goddesse
               of
               the
               Sidonians
               ,
               or
               Milchom
               the
               Idoll
               of
               the
               Ammonites
               ,
               or
               Chemosh
               the
               abomination
               of
               Moab
               :
               He
               that
               
               knew
               all
               things
               from
               the
               shrub
               ,
               to
               the
               Cedar
               ,
               could
               not
               be
               ignorant
               that
               these
               statues
               were
               but
               stocks
               ,
               or
               stones
               ,
               or
               mettals
               ,
               and
               the
               powers
               resembled
               by
               them
               ,
               Deuils
               .
               It
               is
               not
               like
               he
               could
               be
               so
               insensate
               to
               adore
               such
               deities
               ;
               but
               so
               farre
               was
               the
               vxorious
               King
               blinded
               with
               affection
               ,
               that
               he
               gaue
               not
               passage
               only
               to
               the
               Idolatrie
               of
               his
               heathenish
               wiues
               ,
               but
               furtherance
               .
            
             
               So
               did
               he
               dote
               vpon
               their
               persons
               ,
               that
               he
               humord
               them
               in
               their
               sins
               :
               Their
               act
               is
               therefore
               his
               ,
               because
               his
               eies
               winkt
               at
               it
               ;
               his
               hand
               aduanced
               it
               ;
               He
               that
               built
               a
               Temple
               to
               the
               liuing
               God
               ,
               for
               himselfe
               and
               Israel
               
               in
               Sion
               ,
               built
               a
               Temple
               to
               Chemosh
               in
               the
               mount
               of
               Scandall
               ,
               for
               his
               mistresses
               of
               Moab
               ,
               in
               the
               very
               face
               of
               Gods
               house
               :
               No
               hill
               about
               Ierusalem
               was
               free
               from
               a
               Chappell
               of
               Deuils
               ;
               Each
               of
               his
               dames
               had
               their
               Puppets
               ,
               their
               altars
               ,
               their
               incense
               ;
               Because
               Salomon
               feedes
               them
               in
               their
               superstition
               ,
               he
               drawes
               the
               sinne
               home
               to
               himselfe
               ,
               and
               is
               branded
               for
               what
               he
               should
               haue
               forbidden
               .
               Euen
               our
               very
               permission
               appropriates
               crimes
               to
               vs
               ;
               We
               need
               no
               more
               guiltinesse
               of
               any
               sinne
               then
               our
               willing
               toleration
               .
            
             
               Who
               can
               but
               yearne
               ,
               and
               feare
               to
               see
               the
               wofull
               wracke
               of
               so
               rich
               and
               goodly
               a
               vessell
               ?
               
               O
               Salomon
               ,
               wert
               not
               thou
               he
               whose
               younger
               yeeres
               God
               honoured
               with
               a
               message
               and
               stile
               of
               loue
               ?
               To
               whom
               God
               twice
               appeared
               ;
               and
               in
               a
               gracious
               vision
               renewed
               the
               couenant
               of
               his
               fauour
               ?
               Whom
               he
               singled
               out
               from
               all
               the
               generation
               of
               men
               to
               be
               the
               founder
               of
               that
               glorious
               Temple
               which
               was
               no
               lesse
               cleerely
               the
               Type
               of
               heauen
               ,
               then
               thou
               wert
               of
               Christ
               the
               Sonne
               of
               the
               euerliuing
               God
               ?
               Wert
               not
               thou
               that
               deepe
               Sea
               of
               wisdome
               which
               God
               ordained
               to
               send
               forth
               riuers
               and
               fountaines
               of
               all
               diuine
               ,
               and
               humane
               knowledge
               to
               all
               nations
               ,
               to
               all
               ages
               ?
               Wert
               not
               thou
               one
               of
               those
               select
               
               Secretaries
               ,
               whose
               hand
               it
               pleased
               the
               Almightie
               to
               employ
               in
               three
               peeces
               of
               the
               diuine
               monuments
               of
               sacred
               Scriptures
               ?
               Which
               of
               vs
               dares
               euer
               hope
               to
               aspire
               vnto
               thy
               graces
               ?
               Which
               of
               vs
               can
               promise
               to
               secure
               our selues
               from
               thy
               ruines
               ?
               We
               fall
               ,
               ô
               God
               ,
               we
               fall
               to
               the
               lowest
               hell
               ,
               if
               thou
               preuent
               vs
               not
               ,
               if
               thou
               sustaine
               vs
               not
               :
               
                 Vphold
                 thou
                 me
                 according
                 to
                 thy
                 word
                 that
                 I
                 may
                 liue
                 ,
                 and
                 let
                 me
                 not
                 be
                 ashamed
                 of
                 my
                 hope
                 .
                 Order
                 my
                 steps
                 in
                 thy
                 word
                 ,
                 and
                 let
                 not
                 any
                 iniquitie
                 haue
                 dominion
                 ouer
                 me
                 .
              
               All
               our
               weaknesse
               is
               in
               our selues
               ,
               all
               our
               strength
               is
               in
               thee
               .
               O
               God
               be
               thou
               strong
               in
               our
               weaknesse
               ,
               that
               our
               weake
               knees
               
               may
               be
               euer
               steddie
               in
               thy
               strength
               .
            
             
               But
               in
               the
               midst
               of
               the
               horror
               of
               this
               spectacle
               (
               able
               to
               affright
               all
               the
               sonnes
               of
               men
               )
               behold
               some
               glimpse
               of
               comfort
               :
               was
               it
               of
               Salomon
               that
               Dauid
               his
               father
               prophesied
               ;
               
                 Though
                 he
                 fall
                 ,
                 he
                 shall
                 not
                 be
                 vtterly
                 cast
                 downe
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 Lord
                 vpholdeth
                 him
                 with
                 his
                 hand
                 ?
              
               If
               sensible
               grace
               ,
               yet
               finall
               mercy
               was
               not
               taken
               from
               that
               beloued
               of
               God
               ;
               In
               the
               hardest
               of
               this
               winter
               ▪
               the
               sappe
               was
               gone
               downe
               to
               the
               root
               ,
               though
               it
               shewed
               not
               in
               the
               branches
               :
               Euen
               whiles
               Salomon
               remoued
               ,
               that
               word
               stood
               fast
               ,
               
                 He
                 shall
                 be
                 my
                 Sonne
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 will
                 be
                 his
                 Father
                 .
              
               He
               that
               foresaw
               his
               
               sinne
               ,
               threatned
               and
               limited
               his
               correction
               .
               
                 If
                 he
                 breake
                 my
                 statutes
                 ,
                 and
                 keepe
                 not
                 my
                 commandements
                 ;
                 then
                 will
                 I
                 visit
                 his
                 transgression
                 with
                 a
                 rodde
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 iniquitie
                 with
                 stripes
                 ;
                 Neuerthelesse
                 my
                 louing
                 kindnesse
                 will
                 I
                 not
                 vtterly
                 take
                 from
                 him
                 ,
                 nor
                 suffer
                 my
                 faithfulnesse
                 to
                 faile
                 ;
                 My
                 Couenant
                 will
                 I
                 not
                 breake
                 ;
                 nor
                 alter
                 the
                 thing
                 that
                 is
                 gone
                 out
                 of
                 my
                 mouth
              
               ;
               Behold
               the
               fauour
               of
               God
               doth
               not
               depend
               vpon
               Salomons
               obedience
               ;
               If
               Salomon
               shall
               suffer
               his
               faithfulnesse
               to
               faile
               towards
               his
               God
               ;
               God
               will
               not
               requite
               him
               with
               the
               failing
               of
               his
               faithfulnesse
               to
               Salomon
               ;
               If
               Salomon
               breake
               his
               couenant
               with
               God
               ;
               God
               will
               not
               breake
               his
               Couenant
               
               with
               the
               father
               of
               Salomon
               ,
               with
               the
               Sonne
               of
               Dauid
               ;
               He
               shall
               smart
               ,
               he
               shall
               not
               perish
               .
               Oh
               gracious
               word
               of
               the
               God
               of
               all
               mercies
               ,
               able
               to
               giue
               strength
               to
               the
               languishing
               ,
               comfort
               to
               the
               despairing
               ,
               to
               the
               dying
               ,
               life
               .
               Whatsoeuer
               wee
               are
               ,
               thou
               wilt
               be
               still
               thy selfe
               ,
               O
               holy
               one
               of
               Israel
               ,
               true
               to
               thy
               Couenant
               ,
               constant
               to
               thy
               Decree
               ;
               The
               sinnes
               of
               thy
               chosen
               can
               neither
               frustrate
               thy
               counsell
               ,
               nor
               out-strip
               thy
               mercies
               .
            
             
               Now
               I
               see
               Salomon
               of
               a
               wanton
               louer
               ,
               a
               graue
               Preacher
               of
               mortification
               ;
               I
               see
               him
               quenching
               those
               inordinate
               flames
               with
               the
               teares
               of
               his
               repentance
               .
               
               Me
               thinkes
               I
               heare
               him
               sighing
               deeply
               betwixt
               euery
               word
               of
               that
               his
               solemne
               penance
               which
               he
               would
               needs
               inioyne
               himselfe
               before
               all
               the
               world
               ,
               
                 I
                 haue
                 applied
                 my
                 heart
                 to
                 know
                 the
                 wickednesse
                 of
                 folly
                 ,
                 euen
                 the
                 foolishnesse
                 of
                 madnesse
                 ;
                 and
                 I
                 finde
                 more
                 bitter
                 then
                 death
                 the
                 woman
                 whose
                 heart
                 is
                 as
                 nets
                 and
                 snares
                 ,
                 and
                 her
                 hands
                 as
                 bands
                 ;
                 Who
                 so
                 pleaseth
                 God
                 shall
                 be
                 deliuered
                 from
                 her
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 sinner
                 shall
                 be
                 taken
                 by
                 her
                 .
              
            
             
               Salomon
               was
               taken
               as
               a
               sinner
               ,
               deliuered
               as
               a
               penitent
               .
               His
               soule
               escaped
               as
               a
               bird
               out
               of
               the
               snare
               of
               the
               fowlers
               ;
               the
               snare
               was
               broken
               ,
               and
               he
               deliuered
               ;
               It
               is
               good
               for
               vs
               that
               he
               was
               both
               
               taken
               ,
               and
               deliuered
               ;
               Taken
               ,
               that
               wee
               might
               not
               presume
               ;
               and
               that
               we
               might
               not
               despaire
               ,
               deliuered
               .
               He
               sinned
               ,
               that
               we
               might
               not
               sinne
               ;
               he
               recouered
               ,
               that
               we
               may
               not
               sinke
               vnder
               our
               sinne
               .
            
             
               But
               ,
               oh
               the
               iustice
               of
               God
               inseparable
               from
               his
               mercie
               ;
               Salomons
               sinne
               shall
               not
               escape
               the
               rod
               of
               men
               ;
               Rather
               then
               so
               wise
               an
               offender
               shall
               want
               enemies
               ,
               God
               shall
               raise
               vp
               three
               aduersaries
               vnto
               
                 Salomon
                 ,
                 Hadad
              
               the
               Edomite
               ,
               Rezon
               the
               King
               of
               Aram
               ,
               Ieroboam
               the
               son
               of
               Nebat
               ,
               whereof
               two
               were
               forraine
               ,
               one
               domesticall
               :
               Nothing
               but
               loue
               and
               peace
               sounded
               in
               the
               name
               of
               Salomon
               ;
               
               nothing
               else
               was
               found
               in
               his
               raigne
               ,
               whiles
               he
               held
               in
               good
               termes
               with
               his
               God
               ;
               But
               when
               once
               he
               fell
               foule
               with
               his
               maker
               ,
               all
               things
               began
               to
               be
               troubled
               .
               There
               are
               whips
               laid
               vp
               against
               the
               time
               of
               Salomons
               fore-seene
               offence
               ,
               which
               are
               now
               brought
               forth
               for
               his
               correction
               ;
               On
               purpose
               was
               Hadad
               the
               sonne
               of
               the
               King
               of
               Edom
               hid
               in
               a
               corner
               of
               Egypt
               from
               the
               sword
               of
               Dauid
               and
               Ioab
               ,
               that
               he
               might
               be
               reserued
               for
               a
               scourge
               to
               the
               exorbitant
               sonne
               of
               Dauid
               :
               God
               would
               haue
               vs
               make
               account
               that
               our
               peace
               ends
               with
               our
               innocence
               :
               The
               same
               sinne
               that
               sets
               debate
               betwixt
               God
               and
               vs
               ,
               
               armes
               the
               creatures
               against
               vs
               ;
               It
               were
               pittie
               we
               should
               be
               at
               any
               quiet
               whiles
               we
               are
               falne
               out
               with
               the
               God
               of
               peace
               .
            
          
        
         
      
       
         
           
             
             
             
               Contemplations
               VPON
               THE
               PRINCIPALL
               HISTORIES
               OF
               THE
               NEVV
               TESTAMENT
               .
               The
               third
               Booke
               .
               Containing
               
                 
                   The
                   Widowes
                   sonne
                   raised
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Rulers
                   sonne
                   healed
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   dumbe
                   Deuill
                   eiected
                   .
                
                 
                   Matthew
                   called
                   .
                
                 
                   Christ
                   among
                   the
                   Gergesens
                   ;
                   or
                   Legion
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Gadarene
                   heard
                   .
                
              
            
          
           
             
             
             
               TO
               MY
               RIGHT
               WORTHY
               AND
               WORSHIPFVLL
               FRIEND
               ,
               Master
               IOHN
               GIFFORD
               of
               Lancrasse
               in
               Deuon
               ,
               Esquire
               ,
               All
               Grace
               and
               Peace
               .
            
             
               
                 SIR
                 ,
              
            
             
               I
               hold
               it
               (
               as
               I
               ought
               )
               one
               of
               the
               rich
               mercies
               of
               GOD
               ,
               that
               he
               hath
               giuen
               me
               fauour
               in
               some
               eies
               which
               haue
               not
               seene
               me
               ;
               but
               
               none
               ,
               that
               I
               know
               ,
               hath
               so
               much
               demerited
               me
               ,
               vnknowne
               ,
               as
               your
               worthy
               Familie
               :
               Ere
               therefore
               you
               see
               my
               face
               ,
               see
               my
               hand
               willingly
               professing
               my
               thankfull
               Obligations
               :
               Wherewith
               may
               it
               please
               you
               to
               accept
               of
               this
               parcell
               of
               thoughts
               ,
               not
               vnlike
               those
               fellowes
               of
               theirs
               ,
               whom
               you
               haue
               entertained
               aboue
               their
               desert
               .
               These
               shall
               present
               vnto
               you
               our
               bountifull
               Sauiour
               ,
               magnifying
               his
               mercies
               to
               men
               ,
               in
               a
               sweet
               varietie
               ;
               healing
               the
               diseased
               ,
               raising
               the
               dead
               ,
               casting
               out
               the
               Deuill
               ,
               calling
               in
               the
               Publican
               ,
               and
               shall
               raise
               your
               heart
               to
               adore
               that
               infinite
               goodnesse
               ;
               Euery
               helpe
               to
               our
               deuotion
               deserues
               to
               be
               precious
               ;
               So
               much
               more
               ,
               as
               the
               decrepit
               age
               of
               the
               world
               declines
               to
               an
               heartlesse
               coldnesse
               of
               pietie
               :
               That
               GOD
               ,
               to
               whose
               honour
               these
               poore
               labours
               are
               meant
               ,
               blesse
               them
               in
               your
               hands
               ,
               and
               from
               them
               ,
               to
               all
               Readers
               .
               To
               his
               protection
               I
               heartily
               commend
               you
               ,
               and
               the
               right
               vertuous
               Gentlewoman
               ,
               
               your
               worthy
               wife
               ,
               with
               all
               the
               pledges
               of
               your
               happie
               affection
               ,
               as
               whom
               you
               haue
               deserued
               to
               be
            
             
               
                 Your
                 truly
                 thankfull
                 and
                 officious
                 friend
                 ,
                 IOS
                 :
                 HALL
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           
             
             
             
               The
               Widowes
               Sonne
               raised
               .
            
             
               THE
               fauours
               of
               our
               beneficent
               Sauiour
               were
               at
               the
               least
               contiguous
               .
               No
               sooner
               hath
               he
               raised
               the
               Centurions
               seruant
               from
               his
               bed
               ,
               then
               he
               raises
               the
               Widowes
               sonne
               from
               his
               Beere
               .
            
             
               The
               fruitfull
               clouds
               are
               not
               ordained
               to
               fall
               all
               in
               one
               field
               ;
               Nain
               must
               partake
               of
               the
               bountie
               of
               Christ
               as
               well
               as
               Cana
               ,
               or
               Capernaum
               :
               And
               if
               
               this
               Sunne
               were
               fixed
               in
               one
               Orbe
               ,
               yet
               it
               diffuseth
               heat
               ,
               and
               light
               to
               all
               the
               world
               ;
               It
               is
               not
               for
               any
               place
               to
               ingrosse
               the
               messengers
               of
               the
               Gospell
               ,
               whose
               errand
               is
               vniuersall
               ;
               This
               immortall
               seed
               may
               not
               fall
               all
               in
               one
               furrow
               .
            
             
               The
               little
               citie
               of
               Nain
               stood
               vnder
               the
               hill
               of
               Hermon
               ,
               neere
               vnto
               Tabor
               ;
               but
               now
               it
               is
               watered
               with
               better
               dewes
               from
               aboue
               ,
               the
               doctrine
               and
               miracles
               of
               a
               Sauiour
               .
            
             
               Not
               for
               state
               ,
               but
               for
               the
               more
               euidence
               of
               the
               worke
               ,
               is
               our
               Sauiour
               attended
               with
               a
               large
               traine
               ;
               So
               entring
               into
               the
               gate
               of
               that
               walled
               Citie
               ,
               as
               if
               he
               meant
               to
               besiege
               their
               
               faith
               by
               his
               power
               ,
               and
               to
               take
               it
               ;
               His
               prouidence
               hath
               so
               contriued
               his
               iourney
               ,
               that
               he
               meets
               with
               the
               sad
               pompe
               of
               a
               funerall
               ;
               A
               wofull
               widow
               attended
               with
               her
               weeping
               neighbours
               is
               following
               her
               only
               sonne
               to
               the
               graue
               ;
               There
               was
               nothing
               in
               this
               spectacle
               that
               did
               not
               command
               compassion
               .
            
             
               A
               young
               man
               in
               the
               flowre
               ,
               in
               the
               strength
               of
               his
               age
               swallowed
               vp
               by
               death
               ;
               Our
               decrepit
               age
               both
               expects
               death
               ,
               and
               solicites
               it
               ;
               but
               vigorous
               youth
               ,
               lookes
               strangely
               vpon
               that
               grim
               sergeant
               of
               God
               ;
               Those
               mellow
               apples
               that
               fall
               alone
               from
               the
               tree
               we
               gather
               vp
               with
               contentment
               ;
               we
               chide
               to
               haue
               
               the
               vnripe
               vnseasonably
               beaten
               downe
               with
               cudgells
               .
            
             
               But
               more
               ,
               a
               young
               man
               ,
               the
               only
               sonne
               ,
               the
               only
               childe
               of
               his
               mother
               :
               No
               condition
               can
               make
               it
               other
               then
               grieuous
               for
               a
               well-natu'rd
               mother
               to
               part
               with
               her
               owne
               bowells
               ;
               yet
               surely
               store
               is
               some
               mitigation
               of
               losse
               :
               Amongst
               many
               children
               one
               may
               be
               more
               easily
               missed
               ;
               for
               still
               we
               hope
               the
               suruiuing
               may
               supplie
               the
               comforts
               of
               the
               dead
               ;
               but
               when
               all
               our
               hopes
               and
               ioyes
               must
               either
               liue
               or
               die
               in
               one
               ,
               the
               losse
               of
               that
               one
               admits
               of
               no
               consolation
               .
            
             
               When
               God
               would
               describe
               the
               most
               passionate
               expression
               
               of
               sorrow
               that
               can
               fall
               into
               the
               miserable
               ,
               he
               can
               but
               say
               ,
               Oh
               daughter
               of
               my
               people
               gird
               thee
               with
               sack-cloth
               ,
               and
               wallow
               thy selfe
               in
               the
               ashes
               ,
               make
               lamentation
               and
               bitter
               mourning
               ,
               as
               for
               thine
               onely
               sonne
               ;
               Such
               was
               the
               losse
               ,
               such
               was
               the
               sorrow
               of
               this
               disconsolate
               mother
               ;
               neither
               words
               ,
               nor
               teares
               can
               suffice
               to
               discouer
               it
               .
            
             
               Yet
               more
               ;
               had
               she
               beene
               aided
               by
               the
               counsell
               and
               supportation
               of
               a
               louing
               yoke-fellow
               ,
               this
               burden
               might
               haue
               seemed
               lesse
               intolerable
               ;
               A
               good
               husband
               may
               make
               amends
               for
               the
               losse
               of
               a
               sonne
               ;
               had
               the
               root
               beene
               left
               to
               her
               intire
               ,
               she
               might
               better
               haue
               spared
               the
               branch
               ;
               
               now
               both
               are
               cut
               vp
               ,
               all
               the
               stay
               of
               her
               life
               is
               gone
               ;
               and
               she
               seemes
               abandoned
               to
               a
               perfect
               miserie
               .
               And
               now
               when
               she
               gaue
               her selfe
               vp
               for
               a
               forlorne
               mourner
               ,
               past
               all
               capacitie
               of
               redresse
               ,
               the
               God
               of
               comfort
               meets
               her
               ,
               pitties
               her
               ,
               relieues
               her
               ;
               Here
               was
               no
               solicitor
               but
               his
               owne
               compassion
               ;
               In
               other
               occasions
               he
               was
               sought
               ,
               and
               sued
               to
               ;
               The
               Centurion
               comes
               to
               him
               for
               a
               seruant
               ,
               the
               Ruler
               for
               a
               sonne
               ▪
               Iairus
               for
               a
               daughter
               ,
               the
               neighbours
               for
               the
               Paralyticke
               ;
               here
               he
               seekes
               vp
               the
               patient
               ,
               and
               offers
               the
               cure
               vnrequested
               ;
               Whiles
               we
               haue
               to
               doe
               with
               the
               Father
               of
               mercies
               ,
               our
               afflictions
               are
               the
               most
               powerfull
               
               suitors
               .
               No
               teares
               ,
               no
               praiers
               can
               moue
               him
               so
               much
               as
               his
               owne
               commiseration
               .
               Oh
               God
               ,
               none
               of
               our
               secret
               sorrowes
               ,
               can
               be
               either
               hid
               from
               thine
               eies
               ,
               or
               kept
               from
               thine
               heart
               :
               and
               when
               we
               are
               past
               all
               our
               hopes
               ,
               all
               possibilities
               of
               helpe
               ;
               then
               art
               thou
               neerest
               to
               vs
               for
               deliuerance
               .
            
             
               Here
               was
               a
               conspiration
               of
               all
               parts
               to
               mercie
               .
               The
               heart
               had
               compassion
               ,
               the
               mouth
               said
               ,
               
                 Weepe
                 not
              
               ,
               the
               feet
               went
               to
               the
               Beere
               ,
               the
               hand
               touched
               the
               coffin
               ,
               the
               power
               of
               the
               Deitie
               raised
               the
               dead
               :
               What
               the
               heart
               felt
               was
               secret
               to
               it selfe
               ,
               the
               tongue
               therefore
               expresses
               it
               in
               words
               of
               comfort
               ,
               
                 Weepe
                 not
              
               ;
               
               Alas
               what
               are
               words
               to
               so
               strong
               and
               iust
               passions
               ?
               To
               bid
               her
               not
               to
               weepe
               that
               had
               lost
               her
               only
               sonne
               ,
               was
               to
               perswade
               her
               to
               be
               miserable
               ,
               and
               not
               feele
               it
               ;
               to
               feele
               ,
               and
               not
               regard
               it
               :
               to
               regard
               ,
               and
               yet
               to
               smother
               it
               ;
               Concealement
               doth
               not
               remedie
               but
               aggrauate
               sorrow
               :
               That
               with
               the
               counsell
               of
               not
               weeping
               therefore
               ,
               she
               might
               see
               cause
               of
               not
               weeping
               ;
               his
               hand
               seconds
               his
               tongue
               :
               He
               arrests
               the
               coffin
               ,
               and
               frees
               the
               Prisoner
               ;
               
                 Young
                 man
                 I
                 say
                 vnto
                 thee
                 arise
              
               ;
               The
               Lord
               of
               life
               ,
               and
               death
               ,
               speakes
               with
               command
               ;
               No
               finite
               power
               could
               haue
               said
               so
               without
               presumption
               ,
               or
               with
               successe
               :
               That
               is
               
               the
               voice
               that
               shall
               one
               day
               call
               vp
               our
               vanished
               bodies
               from
               those
               elements
               ,
               into
               which
               they
               are
               resolued
               ,
               and
               raise
               them
               out
               of
               their
               dust
               ;
               Neither
               sea
               ,
               nor
               death
               ,
               nor
               hell
               can
               offer
               to
               detaine
               their
               dead
               ,
               when
               he
               charges
               them
               to
               be
               deliuered
               :
               Incredulous
               nature
               ,
               what
               dost
               thou
               shrinke
               at
               the
               possibilitie
               of
               a
               resurrection
               ,
               when
               the
               God
               of
               nature
               vndertakes
               it
               ?
               It
               is
               no
               more
               hard
               for
               that
               almightie
               Word
               which
               gaue
               being
               vnto
               all
               things
               ,
               to
               say
               ,
               
                 Let
                 them
                 be
                 repaired
              
               ,
               then
               ,
               
                 Let
                 them
                 be
                 made
              
               .
            
             
               I
               doe
               not
               see
               our
               Sauiour
               stretching
               himselfe
               vpon
               the
               dead
               corps
               ,
               as
               Elias
               ,
               and
               Elisha
               ,
               vpon
               the
               sonnes
               of
               the
               Sunamite
               ,
               
               and
               Sareptan
               ,
               nor
               kneeling
               downe
               ,
               and
               praying
               by
               the
               Beere
               ,
               as
               Peter
               did
               to
               Dorcas
               ,
               but
               I
               heare
               him
               so
               speaking
               to
               the
               dead
               ,
               as
               if
               he
               were
               aliue
               ,
               and
               so
               speaking
               to
               the
               dead
               that
               by
               the
               word
               he
               makes
               him
               aliue
               ,
               
                 I
                 say
                 vnto
                 thee
                 ,
                 arise
              
               ;
               Death
               hath
               no
               power
               to
               bid
               that
               man
               lie
               still
               ,
               whom
               the
               Sonne
               of
               God
               bids
               Arise
               .
               Immediatly
               he
               that
               was
               dead
               sate
               vp
               .
               So
               at
               the
               sound
               of
               the
               last
               trumpet
               by
               the
               power
               of
               the
               same
               voice
               ,
               we
               shall
               arise
               out
               of
               the
               dust
               ,
               and
               stand
               vp
               glorious
               ;
               this
               mortall
               shall
               put
               on
               immortalitie
               ,
               this
               corruptible
               ,
               incorruption
               ;
               This
               bodie
               shall
               not
               be
               buried
               ,
               but
               sowne
               ;
               and
               at
               our
               day
               shall
               
               therefore
               spring
               vp
               with
               a
               plentifull
               increase
               of
               glorie
               ;
               How
               comfortlesse
               ,
               how
               desperate
               should
               be
               our
               lying
               downe
               ,
               if
               it
               were
               not
               for
               this
               assurance
               of
               rising
               ?
               And
               now
               ,
               behold
               ,
               lest
               our
               weake
               faith
               should
               stagger
               at
               the
               assent
               to
               so
               great
               a
               difficultie
               ,
               he
               hath
               alreadie
               by
               what
               he
               hath
               done
               ,
               giuen
               vs
               tastes
               of
               what
               he
               will
               doe
               ;
               The
               power
               that
               can
               raise
               one
               man
               ,
               can
               raise
               a
               thousand
               ,
               a
               million
               ,
               a
               world
               ;
               no
               power
               can
               raise
               one
               but
               that
               which
               is
               infinite
               ;
               and
               that
               which
               is
               infinite
               admits
               of
               no
               limitation
               ;
               Vnder
               the
               old
               Testament
               ,
               God
               raised
               one
               by
               Elias
               ,
               another
               by
               Elisha
               liuing
               ,
               a
               third
               by
               Elisha
               dead
               ;
               By
               the
               
               hand
               of
               the
               Mediator
               of
               the
               new
               Testament
               he
               raised
               here
               the
               sonne
               of
               the
               widow
               ,
               the
               daughter
               of
               
                 Iairus
                 ,
                 Lazarus
              
               ,
               and
               ,
               in
               attendance
               of
               his
               owne
               resurrection
               he
               made
               a
               gaole-deliuery
               of
               holy
               prisoners
               ,
               at
               Ierusalem
               .
               He
               raises
               the
               daughter
               of
               Iairus
               from
               her
               bed
               ;
               this
               widowes
               sonne
               from
               his
               coffin
               ;
               Lazarus
               from
               his
               graue
               ,
               the
               dead
               saints
               of
               Ierusalem
               from
               their
               rottennesse
               ,
               that
               it
               might
               appeare
               no
               degree
               of
               death
               can
               hinder
               the
               efficacie
               of
               his
               ouer-ruling
               command
               ;
               He
               that
               keepes
               the
               keyes
               of
               death
               cannot
               only
               make
               way
               for
               himselfe
               through
               the
               common
               hall
               ,
               and
               outer-roomes
               ,
               but
               through
               the
               
               inwardest
               ,
               and
               most
               reserued
               closets
               of
               darknesse
               .
            
             
               Me
               thinkes
               I
               see
               this
               young
               man
               who
               was
               thus
               miraculously
               awaked
               from
               his
               deadly
               sleepe
               ,
               wiping
               and
               rubbing
               those
               eies
               that
               had
               beene
               shut
               vp
               in
               death
               ;
               and
               descending
               from
               the
               Beere
               ,
               wrapping
               his
               winding
               sheet
               about
               his
               loines
               ,
               cast
               himselfe
               downe
               in
               a
               passionate
               thankfulnesse
               ,
               at
               the
               feet
               of
               his
               Almightie
               restorer
               ;
               adoring
               that
               diuine
               power
               which
               had
               commanded
               his
               soule
               backe
               againe
               to
               her
               forsaken
               lodging
               ;
               and
               though
               I
               heare
               not
               what
               he
               said
               ,
               yet
               I
               dare
               say
               they
               were
               words
               of
               praise
               and
               wonder
               ,
               which
               his
               returned
               soule
               first
               
               vttered
               ;
               It
               was
               the
               mother
               whom
               our
               Sauiour
               pittied
               in
               this
               act
               ,
               not
               the
               sonne
               ;
               (
               who
               now
               forced
               from
               his
               quiet
               rest
               must
               twice
               passe
               through
               the
               gates
               of
               death
               .
               )
               As
               for
               her
               sake
               therefore
               he
               was
               raised
               ,
               so
               to
               her
               hands
               was
               he
               deliuered
               ;
               that
               she
               might
               acknowledge
               that
               soule
               giuen
               to
               her
               ,
               not
               to
               the
               possessor
               :
               Who
               cannot
               feele
               the
               amazement
               ,
               and
               extasie
               of
               ioy
               that
               was
               in
               this
               reuiued
               mother
               ,
               when
               her
               sonne
               now
               salutes
               her
               from
               out
               of
               another
               world
               ?
               And
               both
               receiues
               and
               giues
               gratulations
               of
               his
               new
               life
               ?
               How
               suddenly
               were
               al
               the
               tears
               of
               that
               mournfull
               traine
               dried
               vp
               with
               a
               ioyfull
               astonishment
               ?
               
               How
               soone
               is
               that
               funerall
               banquet
               turned
               into
               a
               new
               Birth-day
               feast
               ?
               What
               striuing
               was
               here
               to
               salute
               the
               late
               carcasse
               of
               their
               returned
               neighbour
               ?
               What
               awfull
               and
               admiring
               lookes
               were
               cast
               vpon
               that
               Lord
               of
               life
               ,
               who
               seeming
               homely
               ,
               was
               approued
               omnipotent
               ?
               How
               gladly
               did
               euery
               tongue
               celebrate
               both
               the
               worke
               ,
               and
               the
               author
               ?
               
                 A
                 great
                 Prophet
                 is
                 raised
                 vp
                 amongst
                 vs
                 ,
                 and
                 God
                 hath
                 visited
                 his
                 people
                 .
              
               A
               Prophet
               was
               the
               hiest
               name
               they
               could
               finde
               for
               him
               whom
               they
               saw
               like
               themselues
               in
               shape
               ,
               aboue
               themselues
               in
               power
               ;
               They
               were
               not
               yet
               acquainted
               with
               God
               manifested
               in
               the
               flesh
               ;
               
               This
               miracle
               might
               well
               haue
               assured
               them
               of
               more
               then
               a
               Prophet
               ;
               but
               he
               that
               raised
               the
               dead
               man
               from
               the
               Beere
               would
               not
               suddenly
               raise
               these
               dead
               hearts
               from
               the
               graue
               of
               Infidelitie
               ;
               they
               shall
               see
               reason
               enough
               to
               know
               that
               the
               Prophet
               who
               was
               raised
               vp
               to
               them
               ,
               was
               the
               God
               that
               now
               visited
               them
               ,
               and
               at
               last
               should
               doe
               as
               much
               for
               them
               as
               he
               had
               done
               for
               the
               young
               man
               ,
               raise
               them
               from
               death
               to
               life
               ,
               from
               dust
               to
               glorie
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               The
               Rulers
               Sonne
               Cured
               .
            
             
               THE
               bountie
               of
               God
               so
               exceedeth
               mans
               ,
               that
               there
               is
               a
               contrarietie
               in
               the
               exercise
               of
               it
               ;
               We
               shut
               our
               hands
               because
               we
               haue
               opened
               them
               ;
               God
               therefore
               opens
               his
               ,
               because
               he
               hath
               opened
               them
               :
               Gods
               mercies
               are
               as
               comfortable
               in
               their
               issue
               ,
               as
               in
               themselues
               ;
               Seldome
               euer
               doe
               blessings
               goe
               alone
               ;
               where
               our
               Sauiour
               supplied
               the
               Bridegroomes
               
               wine
               ,
               there
               he
               heales
               the
               Rulers
               son
               ;
               He
               had
               not
               in
               all
               these
               coasts
               of
               Galilee
               done
               any
               one
               miracle
               but
               here
               ;
               To
               him
               that
               hath
               shall
               be
               giuen
               .
            
             
               We
               doe
               not
               finde
               Christ
               oft
               attended
               with
               Nobilitie
               ;
               here
               he
               is
               ;
               It
               was
               some
               great
               Peere
               ,
               or
               some
               noted
               Courtier
               that
               was
               now
               a
               suitor
               to
               him
               for
               his
               dying
               sonne
               :
               Earthly
               greatnesse
               is
               no
               defence
               against
               afflictions
               :
               We
               men
               forbeare
               the
               mightie
               ;
               Disease
               and
               death
               know
               no
               faces
               of
               Lords
               ,
               or
               Monarkes
               ;
               Could
               these
               be
               bribed
               ,
               they
               would
               be
               too
               rich
               ;
               why
               should
               we
               grudge
               not
               to
               be
               priueledged
               ,
               when
               we
               see
               there
               is
               no
               spare
               of
               the
               greatest
               ?
            
             
             
               This
               noble
               Ruler
               ,
               listens
               after
               Christs
               returne
               into
               Galile
               ;
               The
               most
               eminent
               amongst
               men
               will
               be
               glad
               to
               harken
               after
               Christ
               in
               their
               necessitie
               :
               Happie
               was
               it
               for
               him
               that
               his
               sonne
               was
               sicke
               ;
               he
               had
               not
               else
               beene
               acquainted
               with
               his
               Sauiour
               ,
               his
               soule
               had
               continued
               sicke
               of
               ignorance
               ,
               and
               vnbeleefe
               ;
               Why
               else
               doth
               our
               good
               God
               send
               vs
               paine
               ,
               losses
               ,
               opposition
               ,
               but
               that
               hee
               may
               bee
               sought
               to
               ?
               Are
               we
               afflicted
               ,
               whither
               should
               we
               goe
               but
               to
               Cana
               ,
               to
               seeke
               Christ
               ?
               whither
               but
               to
               the
               Cana
               of
               heauen
               ,
               where
               our
               water
               of
               sorrow
               is
               turned
               to
               the
               wine
               of
               gladnesse
               ,
               to
               that
               omnipotent
               Physitian
               ,
               
               who
               healeth
               all
               our
               infirmities
               ;
               that
               we
               may
               once
               say
               ,
               
                 It
                 is
                 good
                 for
                 me
                 that
                 I
                 was
                 afflicted
                 .
              
            
             
               It
               was
               about
               a
               daies
               iourney
               from
               Capernaum
               to
               Cana
               ;
               Thence
               hither
               did
               this
               Courtier
               come
               for
               the
               cure
               of
               his
               sonnes
               feuer
               ;
               What
               paines
               euen
               the
               greatest
               can
               be
               content
               to
               take
               for
               bodily
               health
               ?
               No
               way
               is
               long
               ,
               no
               labour
               tedious
               to
               the
               desirous
               :
               Our
               soules
               are
               sicke
               of
               a
               spirituall
               feuer
               ,
               labouring
               vnder
               the
               cold
               fit
               of
               infidelitie
               ,
               and
               the
               hote
               fit
               of
               selfe-loue
               ;
               and
               we
               sit
               still
               at
               home
               ,
               and
               see
               them
               languish
               vnto
               death
               .
            
             
               This
               Ruler
               was
               neither
               faithlesse
               ,
               nor
               faithfull
               ;
               Had
               he
               beene
               quite
               faithlesse
               ,
               he
               had
               not
               taken
               
               such
               paines
               to
               come
               to
               Christ.
               Had
               he
               beene
               faithfull
               ,
               he
               had
               not
               made
               this
               suit
               to
               Christ
               ,
               when
               he
               was
               come
               ,
               
                 Come
                 downe
                 ,
                 and
                 heale
                 my
                 sonne
                 ,
                 ere
                 he
                 die
                 .
              
            
             
               Come
               downe
               ,
               as
               if
               Christ
               could
               not
               haue
               cured
               him
               absent
               ;
               Ere
               he
               die
               ,
               as
               if
               that
               power
               could
               not
               haue
               raised
               him
               being
               dead
               ;
               how
               much
               difference
               was
               here
               betwixt
               the
               Centurion
               ,
               and
               the
               Ruler
               ;
               That
               came
               for
               his
               seruant
               ,
               this
               for
               his
               sonne
               .
               This
               sonne
               was
               not
               more
               aboue
               that
               seruant
               ,
               then
               the
               faith
               which
               sued
               for
               the
               seruant
               surpassed
               that
               which
               sued
               for
               the
               sonne
               ;
               The
               one
               can
               say
               ,
               
                 Master
                 come
                 not
                 vnder
                 my
                 roofe
                 ,
                 for
                 I
                 am
                 not
                 
                 worthy
                 ,
                 only
                 speake
                 the
                 word
                 ;
                 and
                 my
                 seruant
                 shall
                 be
                 whole
              
               ;
               The
               other
               can
               say
               ,
               Master
               ,
               either
               come
               vnder
               my
               roofe
               ,
               or
               my
               sonne
               cannot
               be
               whole
               .
               
                 Heale
                 my
                 sonne
              
               ,
               had
               beene
               a
               good
               suit
               ,
               for
               Christ
               is
               the
               only
               Physitian
               for
               all
               diseases
               ;
               but
               ,
               
                 Come
                 downe
                 ,
                 and
                 heale
                 him
                 ,
              
               was
               to
               teach
               God
               how
               to
               worke
               .
            
             
               It
               is
               good
               reason
               that
               he
               should
               challenge
               the
               right
               of
               prescribing
               to
               vs
               ,
               who
               are
               euery
               way
               his
               owne
               ;
               it
               is
               presumption
               in
               vs
               to
               stint
               him
               vnto
               our
               formes
               :
               An
               expert
               workman
               cannot
               abide
               to
               be
               taught
               by
               a
               nouice
               ;
               how
               much
               lesse
               shall
               the
               all-wise
               God
               indure
               to
               be
               directed
               by
               his
               creature
               ?
               This
               
               is
               more
               then
               if
               the
               patient
               should
               take
               vpon
               him
               to
               giue
               a
               Recipe
               to
               the
               Physitian
               :
               That
               God
               would
               giue
               vs
               grace
               is
               a
               beseeming
               suit
               ,
               but
               to
               say
               ,
               Giue
               it
               me
               by
               prosperitie
               ,
               is
               a
               saucie
               motion
               .
            
             
               As
               there
               is
               faithfulnesse
               in
               desiring
               the
               end
               ,
               so
               modestie
               and
               patience
               in
               referring
               the
               meanes
               to
               the
               author
               .
               In
               spirituall
               things
               God
               hath
               acquainted
               vs
               with
               the
               meanes
               whereby
               he
               will
               worke
               ,
               euen
               his
               owne
               sacred
               ordinances
               ;
               Vpon
               th●se
               ,
               because
               they
               haue
               his
               owne
               promise
               ,
               we
               may
               call
               absolutely
               for
               a
               blessing
               ;
               In
               all
               others
               ,
               there
               is
               no
               reason
               that
               beggers
               should
               be
               choosers
               ;
               He
               who
               doth
               
               whatsoeuer
               he
               will
               ,
               must
               doe
               it
               how
               he
               will
               ;
               It
               is
               for
               vs
               to
               receiue
               ,
               not
               to
               appoint
               .
            
             
               He
               who
               came
               to
               complaine
               of
               his
               sonnes
               sicknesse
               ,
               heares
               of
               his
               owne
               ,
               
                 Except
                 ye
                 see
                 signes
                 and
                 wonders
                 ,
                 yee
                 will
                 not
                 beleeue
                 .
              
               This
               noble
               man
               was
               (
               as
               is
               like
               )
               of
               Capernaum
               ;
               There
               had
               Christ
               often
               preached
               ;
               there
               was
               one
               of
               his
               chiefe
               residences
               :
               Either
               this
               man
               had
               heard
               our
               Sauiour
               oft
               ,
               or
               might
               haue
               done
               ;
               yet
               because
               Christs
               miracles
               came
               to
               him
               only
               by
               heare-say
               (
               for
               as
               yet
               we
               finde
               none
               at
               all
               wrought
               where
               he
               preached
               most
               )
               therefore
               the
               man
               beleeues
               not
               enough
               ;
               but
               so
               speaks
               to
               Christ
               as
               to
               some
               ordinarie
               
               Physitian
               ,
               
                 Come
                 downe
                 and
                 heale
              
               ;
               It
               was
               the
               common
               disease
               of
               the
               Iewes
               ,
               incredulitie
               ;
               which
               no
               receit
               could
               heale
               but
               wonders
               ;
               A
               wicked
               and
               adulterous
               generation
               seekes
               signes
               .
               Had
               they
               not
               beene
               wilfully
               gracelesse
               ;
               there
               was
               alreadie
               proofe
               enough
               of
               the
               Messias
               ;
               the
               miraculous
               conception
               and
               life
               of
               the
               fore-runner
               ;
               Zacharies
               dumbnesse
               ;
               The
               attestation
               of
               Angels
               ,
               the
               apparition
               of
               the
               Starre
               ,
               the
               iourney
               of
               the
               Sages
               ,
               the
               vision
               of
               the
               Shepherds
               ,
               the
               testimonies
               of
               Anna
               and
               Simeon
               ,
               the
               prophesies
               fulfilled
               ,
               the
               voice
               from
               heauen
               at
               his
               baptisme
               ,
               the
               diuine
               words
               that
               he
               spake
               ;
               and
               yet
               they
               must
               haue
               
               all
               made
               vp
               with
               miracles
               ;
               which
               though
               he
               be
               not
               vnwilling
               to
               giue
               at
               his
               owne
               times
               ,
               yet
               he
               thinkes
               much
               to
               be
               tied
               vnto
               ,
               at
               theirs
               ;
               Not
               to
               beleeue
               without
               signes
               ,
               was
               a
               signe
               of
               stubborne
               hearts
               .
            
             
               It
               was
               a
               foule
               fault
               ,
               and
               a
               dangerous
               one
               ;
               
                 Ye
                 will
                 not
                 beleeue
              
               :
               What
               is
               it
               that
               shall
               condemne
               the
               world
               but
               vnbeleefe
               ?
               What
               can
               condemne
               vs
               without
               it
               ?
               No
               sinne
               can
               condemne
               the
               repentant
               ,
               Repentance
               is
               a
               fruit
               of
               faith
               ;
               where
               true
               faith
               is
               then
               ,
               there
               can
               be
               no
               condemnation
               ;
               as
               there
               can
               be
               nothing
               but
               condemnation
               without
               it
               .
               How
               much
               more
               foule
               in
               a
               noble
               Capernaite
               ,
               that
               had
               heard
               the
               Sermons
               
               of
               so
               diuine
               a
               Teacher
               ?
               The
               greater
               light
               we
               haue
               ,
               the
               more
               shame
               it
               is
               for
               vs
               to
               stumble
               .
            
             
               Oh
               what
               shall
               become
               of
               vs
               ,
               that
               reele
               and
               fall
               in
               the
               cleerest
               Sun-shine
               that
               euer
               looked
               forth
               vpon
               any
               Church
               ?
               Be
               mercifull
               to
               our
               sinnes
               ,
               ô
               God
               ,
               and
               say
               any
               thing
               of
               vs
               ,
               rather
               ,
               then
               ,
               
                 Ye
                 will
                 not
                 beleeue
              
               .
            
             
               Our
               Sauiour
               tells
               him
               of
               his
               vnbeleefe
               ;
               he
               feeles
               not
               himselfe
               sicke
               of
               that
               disease
               ;
               All
               his
               minde
               is
               on
               his
               dying
               sonne
               ;
               As
               easily
               doe
               we
               complaine
               of
               bodily
               griefes
               ,
               as
               we
               are
               hardly
               affected
               with
               spirituall
               .
               Oh
               the
               meeknesse
               and
               mercy
               of
               this
               Lambe
               of
               God
               ;
               When
               wee
               
               would
               haue
               lookt
               that
               he
               should
               haue
               punished
               this
               suitor
               for
               not
               beleeuing
               ,
               he
               condescends
               to
               him
               ,
               that
               he
               may
               beleeue
               :
               
                 Goe
                 thy
                 way
                 ,
                 thy
                 sonne
                 liueth
                 .
              
               If
               we
               should
               measure
               our
               hopes
               by
               our
               owne
               worthinesse
               ,
               there
               were
               no
               expectation
               of
               blessings
               ,
               but
               if
               we
               shall
               measure
               them
               by
               his
               bountie
               ,
               and
               compassion
               ,
               there
               can
               be
               no
               doubt
               of
               preuailing
               .
               As
               some
               tender
               mother
               that
               giues
               the
               brest
               to
               her
               vnquiet
               childe
               ,
               in
               stead
               of
               the
               rod
               ,
               so
               deales
               he
               with
               our
               peruersnesses
               .
            
             
               How
               God
               differences
               men
               according
               to
               no
               other
               conditions
               ,
               then
               of
               their
               faith
               !
               The
               Centurions
               seruant
               was
               sicke
               ,
               the
               Rulers
               
               sonne
               ;
               The
               Centurion
               doth
               not
               sue
               vnto
               Christ
               to
               come
               ;
               only
               saies
               ,
               
                 My
                 seruant
                 is
                 sicke
                 of
                 a
                 Palsie
              
               ;
               Christ
               answers
               him
               ,
               
                 I
                 will
                 come
                 ,
                 and
                 heale
                 him
                 :
              
               The
               Ruler
               sues
               vnto
               Christ
               that
               he
               would
               come
               ,
               and
               heale
               his
               sonne
               ,
               Christ
               will
               not
               goe
               ;
               only
               saies
               ,
               
                 Goe
                 thy
                 way
                 ,
                 thy
                 sonne
                 liues
              
               ;
               Outward
               things
               carrie
               no
               respect
               with
               God
               ;
               The
               Image
               of
               that
               diuine
               Maiestie
               shining
               inwardly
               in
               the
               graces
               of
               the
               soule
               ,
               is
               that
               which
               wins
               loue
               from
               him
               in
               the
               meanest
               estate
               ;
               The
               Centurions
               faith
               therfore
               could
               doe
               more
               then
               the
               Rulers
               greatnesse
               ;
               and
               that
               faithfull
               mans
               seruant
               hath
               more
               regard
               then
               this
               great
               mans
               sonne
               .
            
             
             
               The
               Rulers
               request
               was
               ,
               
                 Come
                 and
                 heale
              
               ;
               Christs
               answer
               was
               ,
               
                 Goe
                 thy
                 way
                 ,
                 thy
                 sonne
                 liues
              
               ;
               Our
               mercifull
               Sauiour
               meets
               those
               in
               the
               end
               ,
               whom
               he
               crosses
               in
               the
               way
               :
               How
               sweetly
               doth
               he
               correct
               our
               praiers
               ,
               and
               whiles
               he
               doth
               not
               giue
               vs
               what
               we
               aske
               ,
               giues
               vs
               better
               then
               we
               asked
               .
            
             
               Iustly
               doth
               he
               forbeare
               to
               goe
               downe
               with
               this
               Ruler
               ,
               lest
               he
               should
               confirme
               him
               in
               an
               opinion
               of
               measuring
               his
               power
               by
               conceits
               of
               localitie
               ,
               and
               distance
               ;
               but
               he
               doth
               that
               in
               absence
               ,
               for
               which
               his
               presence
               was
               required
               with
               a
               repulse
               ;
               
                 Thy
                 sonne
                 liueth
              
               ;
               giuing
               a
               greater
               demonstration
               of
               his
               omnipotencie
               
               then
               was
               craued
               ;
               How
               oft
               doth
               hee
               not
               heare
               to
               our
               will
               ;
               that
               he
               may
               heare
               vs
               to
               our
               aduantage
               ?
               The
               chosen
               vessell
               would
               be
               rid
               of
               tentations
               ,
               he
               heares
               of
               a
               supplie
               of
               grace
               ;
               The
               sickeman
               askes
               release
               ,
               receiues
               patience
               :
               life
               ,
               and
               receiues
               glorie
               :
               Let
               vs
               aske
               what
               we
               thinke
               best
               ,
               let
               him
               giue
               what
               he
               knowes
               best
               .
            
             
               With
               one
               word
               doth
               Christ
               heale
               two
               Patients
               ,
               the
               sonne
               ,
               and
               the
               father
               ,
               the
               sonnes
               feuer
               ,
               the
               fathers
               vnbeleefe
               ;
               That
               operatiue
               word
               of
               our
               Sauiour
               was
               not
               without
               the
               intention
               of
               a
               triall
               ;
               Had
               not
               the
               Ruler
               gone
               home
               satisfied
               with
               that
               intimation
               of
               his
               sonnes
               life
               ,
               
               and
               recouerie
               ,
               neither
               of
               them
               had
               beene
               blessed
               with
               successe
               :
               Now
               the
               newes
               of
               performance
               meets
               him
               one
               halfe
               of
               the
               way
               ;
               and
               he
               that
               beleeued
               somewhat
               ere
               he
               came
               ,
               and
               more
               when
               hee
               went
               ,
               grew
               to
               more
               faith
               in
               the
               way
               ;
               and
               when
               he
               came
               home
               ,
               inlarged
               his
               faith
               to
               all
               the
               skirts
               of
               his
               familie
               ;
               A
               weake
               faith
               may
               be
               true
               ,
               but
               a
               true
               faith
               is
               growing
               :
               Hee
               that
               boasts
               of
               a
               full
               stature
               in
               the
               first
               moment
               of
               his
               assent
               ,
               may
               presume
               ,
               but
               doth
               not
               beleeue
               .
            
             
               Great
               men
               cannot
               want
               clients
               ;
               their
               example
               swaies
               some
               ,
               their
               authoritie
               more
               ;
               they
               
               cannot
               goe
               to
               either
               of
               the
               other
               worlds
               alone
               ;
               In
               vaine
               doe
               they
               pretend
               power
               ouer
               others
               ,
               who
               labour
               not
               to
               draw
               their
               families
               vnto
               God.
               
            
          
           
             
             
               The
               dumbe
               Deuill
               eiected
               .
            
             
               THAT
               the
               Prince
               of
               our
               peace
               might
               approue
               his
               perfect
               victories
               ,
               wheresoeuer
               hee
               met
               with
               the
               Prince
               of
               darknesse
               he
               foiled
               him
               ,
               he
               eiected
               him
               ;
               He
               found
               him
               in
               heauen
               ,
               thence
               did
               he
               throw
               him
               headlong
               ;
               and
               verified
               his
               Prophet
               ,
               
                 I
                 haue
                 cast
                 thee
                 out
                 of
                 mine
                 holy
                 mountaine
              
               ;
               And
               if
               the
               Deuils
               left
               their
               first
               habitation
               ,
               it
               was
               because
               (
               being
               Deuils
               )
               they
               could
               not
               
               keepe
               it
               ;
               Their
               estate
               indeed
               they
               might
               haue
               kept
               ,
               and
               did
               not
               ;
               their
               habitation
               they
               would
               haue
               kept
               ,
               and
               might
               not
               ;
               How
               art
               thou
               falne
               from
               heauen
               ô
               Lucifer
               ?
               He
               found
               him
               in
               the
               heart
               of
               man
               ;
               (
               for
               in
               that
               closet
               of
               God
               did
               the
               euill
               spirit
               after
               his
               exile
               from
               heauen
               shrowd
               himselfe
               ;
               Sinne
               gaue
               him
               possession
               ,
               which
               he
               kept
               with
               a
               willing
               violence
               )
               thence
               he
               casts
               him
               by
               his
               word
               ,
               and
               spirit
               ;
               He
               found
               him
               tyrannizing
               in
               the
               bodies
               of
               some
               possessed
               men
               ,
               and
               with
               power
               commands
               the
               vncleane
               spirits
               to
               depart
               .
            
             
               This
               act
               is
               for
               no
               hand
               but
               his
               :
               When
               a
               strong
               man
               keeps
               
               possession
               ,
               none
               but
               a
               stronger
               can
               remoue
               it
               :
               In
               voluntarie
               things
               the
               strongest
               may
               yeeld
               to
               the
               weakest
               ;
               Sampson
               to
               a
               Dalilah
               ;
               but
               in
               violent
               ,
               euer
               the
               mightiest
               carries
               it
               ;
               A
               spirituall
               nature
               must
               needs
               be
               in
               ranke
               aboue
               a
               bodily
               ;
               neither
               can
               any
               power
               be
               aboue
               a
               spirit
               ,
               but
               the
               God
               of
               spirits
               .
            
             
               No
               otherwise
               is
               it
               in
               the
               mentall
               possession
               ;
               Where
               euer
               sinne
               is
               ,
               there
               Satan
               is
               ;
               As
               on
               the
               contrarie
               ,
               whosoeuer
               is
               borne
               of
               God
               ,
               the
               seed
               of
               God
               remaines
               in
               him
               ;
               That
               euill
               one
               not
               only
               is
               ,
               but
               rules
               in
               the
               sons
               of
               disobedience
               :
               in
               vaine
               shall
               we
               trie
               to
               eiect
               him
               ,
               but
               by
               the
               diuine
               power
               of
               the
               Redeemer
               ;
               
               For
               this
               cause
               the
               Sonne
               of
               God
               was
               manifested
               ,
               that
               he
               might
               destroy
               the
               workes
               of
               the
               Deuill
               ;
               Doe
               we
               finde
               our selues
               haunted
               with
               the
               familiar
               Deuils
               of
               Pride
               ,
               selfe-loue
               ,
               sensuall
               desires
               ,
               vnbeleefe
               ?
               None
               but
               thou
               ,
               ô
               Sonne
               of
               the
               euer-liuing
               God
               ,
               can
               free
               our
               bosomes
               of
               these
               hellish
               guests
               ;
               Oh
               cleanse
               thou
               me
               from
               my
               secret
               sinnes
               ,
               and
               keepe
               me
               that
               presumptuous
               sinnes
               preuaile
               not
               ouer
               me
               .
               O
               Sauiour
               ,
               it
               is
               no
               Paradox
               to
               say
               that
               thou
               castest
               out
               more
               Deuils
               now
               ,
               then
               thou
               didst
               whiles
               thou
               wert
               vpon
               earth
               ;
               It
               was
               thy
               word
               ,
               
                 When
                 I
                 am
                 lifted
                 vp
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 draw
                 all
                 men
                 vnto
                 me
              
               ;
               Satan
               weighes
               downe
               
               at
               the
               feet
               ,
               thou
               pullest
               at
               the
               head
               ,
               yea
               at
               the
               heart
               ;
               In
               euery
               conuersion
               which
               thou
               workest
               ,
               there
               is
               a
               dispossession
               .
               Conuert
               me
               ,
               ô
               Lord
               ,
               and
               I
               shall
               bee
               conuerted
               ;
               I
               know
               thy
               meanes
               are
               now
               no
               other
               then
               ordinarie
               ;
               if
               we
               expect
               to
               be
               dispossessed
               by
               miracle
               ,
               it
               would
               be
               a
               miracle
               if
               euer
               we
               were
               dispossessed
               ;
               Oh
               let
               thy
               Gospell
               haue
               the
               perfect
               worke
               in
               me
               ,
               so
               only
               shall
               I
               be
               deliuered
               from
               the
               powers
               of
               darknesse
               .
            
             
               Nothing
               can
               be
               said
               to
               be
               dumbe
               ,
               but
               what
               naturally
               speakes
               ;
               nothing
               can
               speake
               naturally
               ,
               but
               what
               hath
               the
               instruments
               of
               speech
               ;
               which
               because
               spirits
               want
               ,
               they
               can
               no
               
               otherwise
               speake
               vocally
               ,
               then
               as
               they
               take
               voices
               to
               themselues
               ,
               in
               taking
               bodies
               ;
               This
               deuill
               was
               not
               therefore
               dumbe
               in
               his
               nature
               ,
               but
               in
               his
               effect
               ;
               The
               man
               was
               dumbe
               by
               the
               operation
               of
               that
               deuill
               ,
               which
               possessed
               him
               ;
               and
               now
               the
               action
               is
               attributed
               to
               the
               spirit
               ,
               which
               was
               subiectiuely
               in
               the
               man
               ;
               It
               is
               not
               you
               that
               speake
               ,
               saith
               our
               Sauiour
               ,
               but
               the
               spirit
               of
               your
               Father
               that
               speaketh
               in
               you
               .
            
             
               As
               it
               is
               in
               bodily
               diseases
               ,
               that
               they
               doe
               not
               infect
               vs
               alike
               ,
               some
               seaze
               vpon
               the
               humors
               ,
               others
               vpon
               the
               spirits
               ;
               some
               assault
               the
               braine
               ,
               others
               the
               heart
               ,
               or
               lungs
               ;
               so
               in
               bodily
               and
               
               spirituall
               possessions
               ;
               In
               some
               the
               euill
               spirit
               takes
               away
               their
               senses
               ,
               in
               some
               their
               limms
               ,
               in
               some
               ,
               their
               inward
               faculties
               ;
               like
               as
               spiritually
               they
               affect
               to
               moue
               vs
               vnto
               seuerall
               sinnes
               ;
               One
               to
               lust
               ,
               another
               to
               couetousnesse
               ,
               or
               ambition
               ,
               another
               to
               crueltie
               ,
               and
               their
               names
               haue
               distinguished
               them
               according
               to
               these
               various
               effects
               :
               This
               was
               a
               dumbe
               deuill
               ;
               which
               yet
               had
               possessed
               not
               the
               tongue
               only
               of
               this
               man
               ,
               but
               his
               eare
               ;
               nor
               that
               only
               ,
               but
               (
               as
               it
               seemes
               )
               his
               eies
               too
               .
            
             
               O
               suttle
               and
               tyrannous
               spirit
               ,
               that
               obstructs
               all
               waies
               to
               the
               soule
               :
               that
               keeps
               out
               all
               meanes
               of
               grace
               both
               from
               the
               doores
               ,
               
               and
               windowes
               of
               the
               heart
               ;
               yea
               that
               stops
               vp
               all
               passages
               whether
               of
               ingresse
               ,
               or
               egresse
               ;
               Of
               ingresse
               at
               the
               eie
               ,
               or
               eare
               ;
               of
               egresse
               at
               the
               mouth
               ;
               that
               there
               might
               bee
               no
               capacitie
               of
               redresse
               .
            
             
               What
               holy
               vse
               is
               thereof
               our
               tongue
               but
               to
               praise
               our
               Maker
               ,
               to
               confesse
               our
               sins
               ,
               to
               informe
               our
               brethren
               ?
               How
               rife
               is
               this
               dumbe
               Deuill
               euery-where
               ,
               whiles
               he
               stops
               the
               mouthes
               of
               Christians
               from
               these
               vsefull
               and
               necessarie
               duties
               ?
            
             
               For
               what
               end
               hath
               man
               those
               two
               priueledges
               aboue
               his
               fellow
               creatures
               ,
               Reason
               ,
               and
               Speech
               ,
               but
               ,
               that
               ,
               as
               by
               the
               one
               he
               may
               conceiue
               of
               the
               great
               
               workes
               of
               his
               Maker
               ,
               which
               the
               rest
               cannot
               ,
               so
               by
               the
               other
               he
               may
               expresse
               what
               he
               conceiues
               ,
               to
               the
               honour
               of
               the
               Creator
               ,
               both
               of
               them
               ,
               and
               himselfe
               ;
               And
               why
               are
               all
               other
               creatures
               said
               to
               praise
               God
               ,
               and
               bidden
               to
               praise
               him
               ,
               but
               because
               they
               doe
               it
               by
               the
               apprehension
               ,
               by
               the
               expression
               of
               man
               ?
               If
               the
               heauens
               declare
               the
               glory
               of
               God
               ,
               how
               doe
               they
               it
               but
               to
               the
               eies
               ,
               and
               by
               the
               tongue
               of
               that
               man
               ,
               for
               whom
               they
               were
               made
               ?
               It
               is
               no
               small
               honour
               whereof
               the
               enuious
               spirit
               shall
               robbe
               his
               Maker
               ,
               if
               he
               can
               close
               vp
               the
               mouth
               of
               his
               only
               rationall
               ,
               and
               vocall
               creature
               ;
               and
               turne
               the
               best
               of
               
               his
               workmanship
               into
               a
               dumbe
               Idoll
               ,
               that
               hath
               a
               mouth
               and
               speakes
               not
               ;
               
                 Lord
                 open
                 thou
                 my
                 lips
                 ,
                 and
                 my
                 mouth
                 shall
                 shew
                 forth
                 thy
                 praise
                 .
              
            
             
               Praise
               is
               not
               more
               necessarie
               then
               complaint
               ;
               praise
               of
               God
               ,
               then
               complaint
               of
               our selues
               ,
               whether
               to
               God
               ,
               or
               men
               ;
               The
               only
               amends
               we
               can
               make
               to
               God
               ,
               when
               we
               haue
               not
               had
               the
               grace
               to
               auoid
               sinne
               ,
               is
               to
               confesse
               the
               sinne
               we
               haue
               not
               auoided
               :
               This
               is
               the
               sponge
               that
               wipes
               out
               all
               the
               blots
               and
               blurrs
               of
               our
               liues
               ;
               If
               we
               confesse
               our
               sinnes
               ,
               he
               is
               faithfull
               and
               iust
               to
               forgiue
               vs
               our
               sins
               ,
               and
               to
               cleanse
               vs
               from
               all
               vnrighteousnesse
               .
            
             
             
               
                 That
                 cunning
                 man-slayer
                 knowes
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 way
                 to
                 purge
                 the
                 sicke
                 soule
                 ,
                 but
                 vpward
                 by
                 casting
                 out
                 the
                 vicious
                 humor
                 wherewith
                 it
                 is
                 clogged
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 holds
                 the
                 lips
                 close
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 heart
                 may
                 not
                 disburden
                 it selfe
                 by
                 so
                 wholsome
                 euacuation
                 .
              
               When
               I
               kept
               silence
               ,
               my
               bones
               consumed
               ;
               For
               day
               and
               night
               thy
               hand
               ,
               ô
               Lord
               ,
               was
               heauie
               vpon
               me
               ;
               my
               moisture
               is
               turned
               into
               the
               drought
               of
               Summer
               ;
               O
               let
               me
               confesse
               against
               my selfe
               my
               wickednesse
               vnto
               thee
               ,
               that
               thou
               maist
               forgiue
               the
               punishment
               of
               my
               sinne
               .
            
             
               We
               haue
               a
               tongue
               for
               God
               ,
               when
               we
               praise
               him
               ;
               for
               our selues
               ,
               when
               we
               pray
               ,
               and
               confesse
               ;
               for
               our
               brethren
               ,
               when
               
               we
               speake
               the
               truth
               for
               their
               information
               ;
               which
               if
               we
               hold
               backe
               in
               vnrighteousnesse
               ,
               we
               yeeld
               vnto
               that
               dumbe
               Deuill
               :
               where
               doe
               we
               not
               see
               that
               accursed
               spirit
               ?
               He
               is
               on
               the
               Bench
               ,
               when
               the
               mute
               ,
               or
               partiall
               Iudge
               speakes
               not
               for
               truth
               ,
               and
               innocence
               :
               He
               is
               in
               the
               pulpit
               ,
               when
               the
               Prophets
               of
               God
               smother
               ,
               or
               halue
               ,
               or
               adulterate
               the
               message
               of
               their
               master
               ;
               He
               is
               at
               the
               barre
               ,
               when
               irreligious
               Iurors
               dare
               lend
               an
               oath
               to
               feare
               ,
               to
               hope
               ,
               to
               gaine
               :
               He
               is
               in
               the
               market
               ,
               when
               godlesse
               chapmen
               for
               their
               pennie
               sell
               the
               truth
               ,
               and
               their
               soule
               ;
               Hee
               is
               in
               the
               common
               conuersation
               of
               men
               ,
               when
               the
               tongue
               belies
               the
               
               heart
               ,
               flatters
               the
               guiltie
               ,
               balketh
               reproofes
               euen
               in
               the
               foulest
               crimes
               :
               O
               thou
               ,
               who
               only
               art
               stronger
               then
               that
               strong
               one
               ,
               cast
               him
               out
               of
               the
               hearts
               ,
               and
               mouthes
               of
               men
               ;
               
                 It
                 is
                 time
                 for
                 thee
                 ,
                 Lord
                 ,
                 to
                 worke
                 ,
                 for
                 they
                 haue
                 destroyed
                 thy
                 law
                 .
              
            
             
               That
               it
               might
               well
               appeare
               this
               impediment
               was
               not
               naturall
               ;
               so
               soone
               as
               the
               man
               is
               freed
               from
               the
               spirit
               ,
               his
               tongue
               is
               free
               to
               his
               speech
               :
               The
               effects
               of
               spirits
               as
               they
               are
               wrought
               ,
               so
               they
               cease
               at
               once
               .
               If
               the
               Sonne
               of
               God
               doe
               but
               remoue
               our
               spirituall
               possession
               ,
               we
               shall
               presently
               brake
               forth
               into
               the
               praise
               of
               God
               ,
               into
               the
               confession
               of
               our
               vilenesse
               ,
               into
               
               the
               profession
               of
               truth
               .
            
             
               But
               ,
               what
               strange
               varietie
               doe
               I
               see
               in
               the
               spectators
               of
               this
               miracle
               ,
               some
               wondring
               ,
               others
               censuring
               ,
               a
               third
               sort
               tempting
               ,
               a
               fourth
               applauding
               ;
               There
               was
               neuer
               man
               ,
               or
               action
               ,
               but
               was
               subiect
               to
               varietie
               of
               constructions
               :
               What
               man
               could
               be
               so
               holy
               ,
               as
               he
               that
               was
               God
               ?
               What
               act
               could
               be
               more
               worthy
               then
               the
               dispossession
               of
               an
               euill
               spirit
               ?
               yet
               this
               man
               ,
               this
               act
               passeth
               these
               differences
               of
               interpretation
               :
               What
               can
               we
               doe
               to
               vndergoe
               but
               one
               opinion
               ?
               If
               we
               giue
               almes
               ,
               and
               fast
               ;
               some
               will
               magnifie
               our
               charity
               ,
               and
               deuotion
               ,
               others
               will
               taxe
               our
               hypocrisie
               :
               If
               we
               giue
               not
               ,
               
               some
               will
               condemne
               our
               hard-heartednesse
               ,
               others
               will
               allow
               our
               care
               of
               iustice
               ;
               If
               we
               preach
               plainly
               ,
               to
               some
               it
               will
               sauour
               of
               a
               carelesse
               slubbering
               ,
               to
               others
               of
               a
               mortified
               sinceritie
               ;
               Elaborately
               ,
               some
               will
               tax
               our
               affectation
               ,
               others
               will
               applaud
               our
               diligence
               in
               dressing
               the
               delicate
               viands
               of
               God
               ;
               What
               maruel
               is
               it
               ,
               if
               it
               be
               thus
               with
               our
               imperfection
               ,
               when
               it
               fared
               no
               otherwise
               with
               him
               that
               was
               puritie
               ,
               and
               righteousnesse
               it selfe
               ?
               The
               austere
               fore-runner
               of
               Christ
               came
               neither
               eating
               nor
               drinking
               ,
               they
               say
               ,
               
                 He
                 hath
                 a
                 Deuill
              
               ;
               The
               sonne
               of
               man
               came
               eating
               and
               drinking
               ,
               they
               say
               ,
               
                 This
                 man
                 is
                 a
                 glutton
                 ,
                 a
                 friend
                 
                 of
                 Publicans
                 and
                 sinners
                 :
              
               and
               here
               one
               of
               his
               holy
               acts
               carries
               away
               at
               once
               wonder
               ,
               censure
               ,
               doubt
               ,
               celebration
               .
               There
               is
               no
               way
               safe
               for
               a
               man
               but
               to
               square
               his
               actions
               by
               the
               right
               rule
               of
               iustice
               ,
               of
               charitie
               ;
               and
               then
               let
               the
               world
               haue
               leaue
               to
               spend
               their
               glosses
               at
               pleasure
               .
               It
               was
               an
               heroicall
               resolution
               of
               the
               chosen
               vessell
               ,
               
                 I
                 passe
                 very
                 little
                 to
                 be
                 iudged
                 of
                 you
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 mans
                 day
                 .
              
            
             
               I
               maruell
               not
               if
               the
               people
               maruelled
               ;
               for
               here
               were
               foure
               wonders
               in
               one
               ;
               The
               blinde
               saw
               ,
               the
               deafe
               heard
               ,
               the
               dumbe
               spake
               ,
               the
               demoniacke
               is
               deliuered
               ;
               Wonder
               was
               due
               to
               so
               rare
               ,
               and
               powerfull
               a
               worke
               ,
               
               and
               ,
               if
               not
               this
               ,
               nothing
               ;
               We
               can
               cast
               away
               admiration
               vpon
               the
               poore
               deuices
               ,
               or
               actiuities
               of
               men
               ,
               how
               much
               more
               vpon
               the
               extraordinarie
               workes
               of
               omnipotencie
               ?
               Whoso
               knowes
               the
               frame
               of
               heauen
               and
               earth
               shall
               not
               much
               be
               affected
               with
               the
               imperfect
               effects
               of
               fraile
               humanitie
               ;
               but
               shall
               with
               no
               lesse
               rauishment
               of
               soule
               acknowledge
               the
               miraculous
               workes
               of
               the
               same
               almightie
               hand
               .
               Neither
               is
               the
               spirituall
               eiection
               worthy
               of
               any
               meaner
               intertainment
               ;
               Raritie
               and
               difficultie
               are
               wont
               to
               cause
               wonder
               ;
               There
               are
               many
               things
               which
               haue
               wonder
               in
               their
               worth
               ,
               and
               leese
               it
               in
               their
               frequence
               ;
               
               there
               are
               some
               which
               haue
               it
               in
               their
               strangenesse
               ,
               and
               leese
               it
               in
               their
               facilitie
               ;
               Both
               meet
               in
               this
               .
               To
               see
               men
               haunted
               ,
               yea
               possessed
               with
               a
               dumbe
               Deuill
               is
               so
               frequent
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               a
               iust
               wonder
               to
               finde
               a
               man
               free
               ;
               but
               to
               finde
               the
               dumbe
               spirit
               cast
               out
               of
               a
               man
               ,
               and
               to
               heare
               him
               praising
               God
               ,
               confessing
               his
               sinnes
               ,
               teaching
               others
               the
               sweet
               experiments
               of
               mercie
               ,
               deserues
               iust
               admiration
               .
               If
               the
               Cynick
               sought
               in
               the
               market
               for
               a
               man
               amongst
               men
               ,
               well
               may
               we
               seeke
               amongst
               men
               ,
               for
               a
               conuert
               .
               Neither
               is
               the
               difficultie
               lesse
               then
               the
               rarenesse
               :
               The
               strong
               man
               hath
               the
               possession
               ,
               all
               passages
               are
               blockt
               
               vp
               ,
               all
               helpes
               barred
               ,
               by
               the
               trecherie
               of
               our
               nature
               ;
               If
               any
               soule
               be
               rescued
               from
               these
               spirituall
               wickednesses
               ,
               it
               is
               the
               praise
               of
               him
               that
               doth
               wonders
               alone
               .
            
             
               But
               whom
               doe
               I
               see
               wondring
               ?
               The
               multitude
               ;
               The
               vnlearned
               beholders
               follow
               that
               act
               with
               wonder
               ,
               which
               the
               learned
               Scribes
               entertaine
               with
               obloquie
               :
               God
               hath
               reuealed
               those
               things
               to
               babes
               ,
               which
               he
               hath
               hid
               from
               the
               wise
               ,
               and
               prudent
               .
               With
               what
               scorne
               did
               those
               great
               Rabbins
               speake
               of
               these
               sonnes
               of
               the
               earth
               ,
               
                 This
                 people
                 that
                 knowes
                 not
                 the
                 Law
                 is
                 accursed
                 ?
              
               Yet
               the
               mercie
               of
               God
               makes
               an
               aduantage
               of
               their
               
               simplicitie
               ;
               in
               that
               they
               are
               therefore
               lesse
               subiect
               to
               cauillation
               ,
               and
               incredulitie
               ;
               as
               contrarily
               ,
               his
               iustice
               causes
               the
               proud
               knowledge
               of
               the
               other
               to
               lie
               as
               a
               blocke
               in
               their
               way
               ,
               to
               the
               readie
               assent
               vnto
               the
               diuine
               power
               of
               the
               Messias
               ;
               Let
               the
               pride
               of
               glorious
               aduersaries
               disdaine
               the
               pouertie
               of
               the
               clients
               of
               the
               Gospell
               ;
               it
               shall
               not
               repent
               vs
               to
               goe
               to
               heauen
               with
               the
               vulgar
               ,
               whiles
               their
               great
               ones
               goe
               in
               state
               to
               perdition
               .
            
             
               The
               multitude
               wondered
               ;
               Who
               censured
               but
               Scribes
               great
               Doctors
               of
               the
               law
               ,
               of
               the
               diuinitie
               of
               the
               Iewes
               ?
               What
               Scribes
               ,
               but
               those
               of
               Ierusalem
               ,
               the
               most
               
               eminent
               Academie
               of
               Iudea
               ?
               These
               were
               the
               men
               ,
               who
               out
               of
               their
               deepe-reputed
               iudgement
               cast
               these
               foule
               aspersions
               vpon
               Christ.
               Great
               wits
               oft-times
               mis-lead
               both
               the
               owners
               and
               followers
               ;
               How
               many
               shall
               once
               wish
               they
               had
               beene
               borne
               dullards
               ,
               yea
               idiots
               ,
               when
               they
               shall
               finde
               their
               wit
               to
               haue
               barred
               them
               out
               of
               heauen
               ?
               Where
               is
               the
               Scribe
               ,
               where
               is
               the
               disputer
               of
               this
               world
               ?
               Hath
               not
               God
               made
               the
               wisdome
               of
               the
               world
               foolishnesse
               ?
               Say
               the
               world
               what
               it
               will
               ,
               a
               dramme
               of
               holinesse
               is
               worth
               a
               pound
               of
               wit
               ;
               Let
               others
               censure
               with
               the
               Scribes
               ,
               let
               me
               wonder
               with
               the
               multitude
               .
            
             
             
               What
               could
               malice
               say
               worse
               ,
               
                 He
                 casteth
                 out
                 Deuils
                 through
                 Beelzebub
                 the
                 Prince
                 of
                 Deuils
                 ?
              
               The
               Iewes
               well
               knew
               that
               the
               Gods
               of
               the
               heathen
               were
               no
               other
               then
               Deuils
               ;
               Amongst
               whom
               for
               that
               the
               
                 Lord
                 of
                 Files
              
               (
               so
               called
               ,
               whether
               for
               the
               concourse
               of
               flies
               to
               the
               abundance
               of
               his
               sacrifices
               ,
               or
               for
               his
               aide
               implored
               against
               the
               infestation
               of
               those
               swarmes
               )
               was
               held
               the
               chiefe
               ,
               therefore
               they
               stile
               him
               ,
               
                 The
                 Prince
                 of
                 Deuils
              
               .
               There
               is
               a
               subordination
               of
               spirits
               ;
               some
               hier
               in
               degree
               ,
               some
               inferiour
               to
               others
               ;
               Our
               Sauiour
               himselfe
               tels
               vs
               of
               the
               Deuill
               ,
               and
               his
               Angels
               ;
               Messengers
               are
               inferiour
               to
               those
               that
               send
               them
               :
               
               The
               seuen
               Deuils
               that
               entred
               into
               the
               swept
               ,
               and
               garnished
               house
               ,
               were
               worse
               then
               the
               former
               ;
               Neither
               can
               Principalities
               ,
               and
               Powers
               ,
               and
               Gouernours
               ,
               and
               Princes
               of
               the
               darknesse
               of
               this
               world
               designe
               other
               then
               seuerall
               rankes
               of
               euill
               Angels
               ;
               There
               can
               be
               no
               being
               ,
               without
               some
               kinde
               of
               order
               ,
               there
               can
               be
               no
               order
               in
               paritie
               ;
               If
               wee
               looke
               vp
               into
               heauen
               ,
               there
               is
               
                 The
                 King
                 of
                 Gods
                 ,
                 The
                 Lord
                 of
                 Lords
              
               ;
               hier
               then
               the
               hiest
               .
               If
               to
               the
               earth
               ,
               There
               are
               Monarchs
               ,
               Kings
               ,
               Princes
               ,
               Peeres
               ,
               people
               ;
               If
               we
               looke
               downe
               to
               hell
               ,
               
                 There
                 is
                 the
                 Prince
                 of
                 Deuils
              
               ;
               They
               labour
               for
               confusion
               that
               call
               for
               paritie
               ;
               What
               should
               the
               
               Church
               doe
               with
               such
               a
               forme
               ,
               as
               is
               not
               exemplified
               in
               heauen
               ,
               in
               earth
               ,
               in
               hell
               ?
            
             
               One
               deuill
               (
               according
               to
               their
               supposition
               )
               may
               be
               vsed
               to
               cast
               out
               another
               :
               How
               farre
               the
               command
               of
               one
               spirit
               ouer
               another
               may
               extend
               ,
               it
               is
               a
               secret
               of
               infernall
               state
               ,
               too
               deepe
               for
               the
               inquirie
               of
               men
               :
               The
               thing
               it selfe
               is
               apparent
               ;
               vpon
               compact
               ,
               and
               precontracted
               composition
               ,
               one
               giues
               way
               to
               other
               for
               the
               common
               aduantage
               ;
               As
               we
               see
               it
               in
               the
               Common-wealth
               of
               Cheaters
               ,
               and
               Cut-purses
               ;
               one
               doth
               the
               fact
               ,
               another
               is
               feed
               to
               bring
               it
               out
               ,
               and
               to
               procure
               restitution
               :
               both
               are
               of
               the
               trade
               ;
               both
               conspire
               
               to
               the
               fraud
               ;
               the
               actor
               falls
               not
               out
               with
               the
               reuealer
               ;
               but
               diuides
               with
               him
               that
               cunning
               spoile
               .
            
             
               One
               malicious
               miscreant
               sets
               the
               Deuill
               on
               worke
               to
               the
               inflicting
               of
               disease
               ,
               or
               death
               ;
               another
               vpon
               agreement
               ,
               for
               a
               further
               spirituall
               gaine
               ,
               takes
               him
               off
               ;
               There
               is
               a
               Deuill
               in
               both
               ;
               And
               if
               there
               seeme
               more
               bodily
               fauour
               ,
               there
               is
               no
               lesse
               spirituall
               danger
               in
               the
               latter
               ;
               In
               the
               one
               Satan
               wins
               the
               agent
               ,
               the
               suitor
               in
               the
               other
               ;
               It
               will
               be
               no
               cause
               of
               discord
               in
               hell
               ,
               that
               one
               deuill
               giues
               ease
               to
               the
               body
               which
               another
               tormented
               ,
               that
               both
               may
               triumph
               in
               the
               gaine
               of
               a
               soule
               .
               O
               God
               ,
               that
               
               any
               creature
               which
               beares
               thine
               Image
               ,
               should
               not
               abhorre
               to
               be
               beholden
               to
               the
               powers
               of
               hell
               for
               aid
               ,
               for
               aduice
               ?
               
                 Is
                 it
                 not
                 because
                 there
                 is
                 not
                 a
                 God
                 in
                 Israel
                 ,
                 that
                 men
                 goe
                 to
                 inquire
                 of
                 the
                 god
                 of
                 Ekron
                 ?
              
               Can
               men
               be
               so
               sottish
               to
               thinke
               that
               the
               vowed
               enemie
               of
               their
               soules
               can
               offer
               them
               a
               baite
               ,
               without
               an
               hooke
               ?
               What
               euill
               is
               there
               in
               the
               citie
               which
               the
               Lord
               hath
               not
               done
               ,
               what
               is
               there
               which
               he
               cannot
               as
               easily
               redresse
               :
               He
               wounds
               ,
               he
               heales
               againe
               ;
               And
               if
               he
               will
               not
               ,
               it
               is
               the
               Lord
               ,
               let
               him
               doe
               what
               seemes
               good
               in
               his
               eies
               ;
               If
               he
               doe
               not
               deliuer
               vs
               ,
               he
               will
               crowne
               our
               faithfulnesse
               in
               a
               patient
               perseuerance
               .
               
               The
               wounds
               of
               a
               God
               are
               better
               then
               the
               salues
               of
               Satan
               .
            
             
               Was
               it
               possible
               that
               the
               wit
               of
               Enuie
               could
               deuise
               so
               hie
               a
               slander
               ?
               Beelzebub
               was
               a
               God
               of
               the
               heathen
               ;
               therefore
               herein
               they
               accuse
               him
               for
               an
               Idolater
               ;
               Beelzebub
               was
               a
               Deuill
               to
               the
               Iewes
               ,
               therefore
               they
               accuse
               him
               for
               a
               coniurer
               ;
               Beelzebub
               was
               the
               chiefe
               of
               Deuils
               ,
               therefore
               they
               accuse
               him
               for
               an
               Arch-exorcist
               ,
               for
               the
               worst
               kinde
               of
               Magician
               ;
               Some
               professors
               of
               this
               blacke
               Art
               ,
               though
               their
               worke
               be
               deuillish
               ,
               yet
               they
               pretend
               to
               doe
               it
               in
               the
               name
               of
               Iesus
               ,
               and
               will
               presumptuously
               seeme
               to
               doe
               that
               by
               command
               ,
               which
               is
               secretly
               transacted
               by
               
               agreement
               ;
               the
               Scribes
               accuse
               Christ
               of
               a
               direct
               compact
               with
               the
               Deuill
               ;
               and
               suppose
               both
               a
               league
               and
               familiaritie
               ,
               which
               by
               the
               law
               of
               Moses
               (
               in
               the
               very
               hand
               of
               a
               Saul
               )
               was
               no
               other
               then
               deadly
               ;
               Yea
               so
               deepe
               doth
               this
               wound
               reach
               ,
               that
               our
               Sauiour
               ,
               searching
               it
               to
               the
               bottome
               ,
               findes
               no
               lesse
               in
               it
               then
               the
               sinne
               against
               the
               Holy-ghost
               ;
               inferring
               hereupon
               that
               dreadfull
               sentence
               of
               the
               irremissiblenesse
               of
               that
               sinne
               vnto
               death
               :
               And
               if
               this
               horrible
               crimination
               were
               cast
               vpon
               thee
               ,
               ô
               Sauiour
               ,
               in
               whom
               the
               Prince
               of
               this
               world
               found
               nothing
               ,
               what
               wonder
               is
               it
               if
               we
               thy
               sinfull
               seruants
               be
               branded
               
               on
               all
               sides
               with
               euill
               tongues
               ?
            
             
               Yea
               (
               which
               is
               yet
               more
               )
               how
               plaine
               is
               it
               that
               these
               men
               forced
               their
               tongue
               to
               speake
               this
               slander
               against
               their
               owne
               heart
               ?
               Else
               ,
               this
               blasphemie
               had
               beene
               only
               against
               the
               sonne
               of
               man
               ,
               not
               against
               the
               holy
               Ghost
               ;
               but
               now
               ,
               that
               the
               searcher
               of
               hearts
               findes
               it
               to
               be
               no
               lesse
               then
               against
               the
               blessed
               spirit
               of
               God
               ,
               the
               spight
               must
               needs
               be
               obstinate
               ;
               their
               malice
               doth
               wilfully
               crosse
               their
               conscience
               .
               Enuie
               neuer
               regards
               how
               true
               ,
               but
               how
               mischieuous
               ;
               So
               it
               may
               gall
               ,
               or
               kill
               ,
               it
               cares
               little
               ,
               whether
               with
               truth
               ,
               or
               falshood
               ;
               For
               vs
               ,
               
                 Blessed
                 are
                 we
                 when
                 men
                 reuile
                 vs
                 ,
                 and
                 say
                 all
                 manner
                 of
                 euill
                 of
                 
                 vs
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 Christ
              
               ;
               For
               them
               :
               
                 What
                 reward
                 shall
                 be
                 giuen
                 to
                 thee
                 ,
                 thou
                 false
                 tongue
                 ?
                 Euen
                 sharpe
                 arrowes
                 with
                 hote
                 burning
                 coles
              
               ;
               Yea
               those
               very
               coles
               of
               hell
               from
               which
               thou
               wert
               enkindled
               .
            
             
               There
               was
               yet
               a
               third
               sort
               that
               went
               a
               mid-way
               betwixt
               wonder
               ,
               and
               censure
               ;
               These
               were
               not
               so
               malicious
               as
               to
               impute
               the
               miracle
               to
               a
               Satanicall
               operation
               ;
               they
               confesse
               it
               good
               ,
               but
               not
               enough
               ;
               and
               therefore
               vrge
               Christ
               to
               a
               further
               proofe
               ;
               
                 Though
                 thou
                 hast
                 cast
                 out
                 this
                 dumbe
                 Deuill
                 ,
                 yet
                 this
                 is
                 no
                 sufficient
                 argument
                 of
                 thy
                 diuine
                 power
                 ;
                 Wee
                 haue
                 yet
                 seene
                 nothing
                 from
                 thee
                 like
                 those
                 ancient
                 miracles
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 times
                 of
                 our
                 
                 fore-fathers
                 .
                 Iosua
                 caused
                 the
                 Sunne
                 to
                 stand
                 still
                 ;
                 Elias
                 brought
                 fire
                 downe
                 from
                 heauen
                 ;
                 Samuel
                 astonisht
                 the
                 people
                 with
                 thunder
                 and
                 raine
                 in
                 the
                 midst
                 of
                 haruest
                 ;
                 If
                 thou
                 wouldst
                 command
                 our
                 beleefe
                 ,
                 doe
                 somewhat
                 like
                 to
                 these
                 ;
                 The
                 casting
                 out
                 of
                 a
                 Deuill
                 ,
                 shewes
                 thee
                 to
                 haue
                 some
                 power
                 ouer
                 hell
                 ;
                 shew
                 vs
                 now
                 ,
                 that
                 thou
                 hast
                 no
                 lesse
                 power
                 ouer
                 heauen
                 .
              
               There
               is
               a
               kinde
               of
               vnreasonablenesse
               of
               desire
               ,
               and
               insatiablenesse
               in
               infidelitie
               ;
               it
               neuer
               knowes
               when
               it
               hath
               euidence
               enough
               ;
               This
               which
               the
               Iewes
               ouer-looked
               ,
               was
               a
               more
               irrefragable
               demonstration
               of
               diuinitie
               ,
               then
               that
               which
               they
               desired
               .
               A
               Deuill
               was
               more
               then
               a
               Meteor
               ,
               or
               a
               parcell
               of
               an
               
               element
               ;
               to
               cast
               out
               a
               Deuill
               by
               command
               ,
               more
               then
               to
               command
               fire
               from
               heauen
               :
               Infidelitie
               euer
               loues
               to
               be
               her
               owne
               caruer
               .
            
             
               No
               sonne
               can
               be
               more
               like
               a
               father
               ,
               then
               these
               Iewes
               to
               their
               progenitors
               in
               the
               desert
               ;
               that
               there
               might
               be
               no
               feare
               of
               degenerating
               into
               good
               ,
               they
               also
               of
               old
               tempted
               God
               in
               the
               Wildernesse
               :
               First
               ,
               they
               are
               wearie
               of
               the
               Egyptian
               bondage
               ,
               and
               are
               readie
               to
               fall
               out
               with
               God
               ,
               and
               Moses
               ,
               for
               their
               stay
               in
               those
               fornaces
               :
               By
               ten
               miraculous
               plagues
               they
               are
               freed
               ,
               and
               going
               out
               of
               those
               confines
               ;
               the
               Egyptians
               follow
               them
               ,
               the
               sea
               is
               before
               them
               ;
               
               now
               they
               are
               more
               afflicted
               with
               their
               libertie
               ,
               then
               their
               seruitude
               ;
               The
               sea
               yeelds
               way
               ,
               the
               Egyptians
               are
               drowned
               ;
               and
               now
               ,
               that
               they
               are
               safe
               on
               the
               other
               shore
               ,
               they
               tempt
               the
               prouidence
               of
               God
               for
               water
               ;
               The
               rocke
               yeelds
               it
               them
               ;
               then
               ,
               no
               lesse
               for
               bread
               and
               meat
               ;
               God
               sends
               them
               Manna
               ,
               and
               Quailes
               ,
               they
               crie
               out
               of
               the
               food
               of
               Angels
               ;
               Their
               present
               enemies
               in
               the
               way
               are
               vanquished
               ,
               they
               whine
               at
               the
               men
               of
               measures
               ,
               in
               the
               heart
               of
               Canaan
               ;
               Nothing
               from
               God
               but
               mercie
               ;
               nothing
               from
               them
               but
               Temptation
               .
            
             
               Their
               true
               brood
               both
               in
               nature
               and
               sinne
               had
               abundant
               proofes
               of
               the
               Messiah
               ;
               if
               curing
               
               the
               blinde
               ,
               lame
               ,
               diseased
               ,
               deafe
               ,
               dumbe
               ,
               eiecting
               deuils
               ,
               ouer-ruling
               the
               elements
               ,
               raising
               the
               dead
               could
               haue
               beene
               sufficient
               ▪
               yet
               still
               they
               must
               haue
               a
               signe
               from
               heauen
               ;
               and
               shut
               vp
               in
               the
               stile
               of
               the
               Tempter
               ,
               
                 If
                 thou
                 be
                 the
                 Christ.
              
               The
               gracious
               heart
               is
               credulous
               ;
               Euen
               where
               it
               sees
               not
               ,
               it
               beleeues
               ;
               and
               where
               it
               sees
               but
               a
               little
               ,
               it
               beleeues
               a
               great
               deale
               ;
               Neither
               doth
               it
               presume
               to
               prescribe
               vnto
               God
               what
               ,
               and
               how
               he
               shall
               worke
               ;
               but
               takes
               what
               it
               findes
               ,
               and
               vnmoueably
               rests
               in
               what
               it
               takes
               .
               Any
               miracle
               ,
               no
               miracle
               serues
               enough
               for
               their
               assent
               ,
               who
               haue
               built
               their
               faith
               vpon
               the
               Gospell
               of
               the
               Lord
               Iesus
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               Matthew
               called
               .
            
             
               THE
               number
               of
               the
               Apostles
               was
               not
               yet
               full
               ,
               One
               roome
               is
               left
               void
               for
               a
               future
               occupant
               ;
               who
               can
               but
               expect
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               reserued
               for
               some
               eminent
               person
               ?
               and
               behold
               ,
               Matthew
               the
               Publican
               is
               the
               man
               :
               Oh
               the
               strange
               election
               of
               Christ
               ;
               Those
               other
               disciples
               ,
               whose
               calling
               is
               recorded
               ,
               were
               from
               the
               Fisher-boat
               ,
               this
               from
               the
               Tole-booth
               ,
               They
               were
               vnlettered
               ,
               this
               infamous
               ;
               
               The
               condition
               was
               not
               in
               it selfe
               sinfull
               ,
               but
               as
               the
               taxes
               ,
               which
               the
               Romans
               imposed
               on
               Gods
               free
               people
               ,
               were
               odious
               ,
               so
               the
               Collectors
               ,
               the
               Farmers
               of
               them
               abominable
               ;
               Besides
               ,
               that
               it
               was
               hard
               to
               hold
               that
               seat
               without
               oppression
               ,
               without
               exaction
               ;
               One
               that
               best
               knew
               it
               ,
               branded
               it
               with
               poling
               ,
               and
               sycophancie
               :
               And
               now
               ,
               behold
               a
               griping
               Publican
               called
               to
               the
               familie
               ,
               to
               the
               Apostle-ship
               ,
               to
               the
               Secretary-ship
               of
               God
               ;
               Who
               can
               despaire
               in
               the
               conscience
               of
               his
               vnworthinesse
               ;
               when
               he
               sees
               this
               patterne
               of
               the
               free
               bountie
               of
               him
               that
               calleth
               vs
               ?
               Merits
               doe
               not
               carrie
               it
               in
               the
               gracious
               election
               of
               God
               ,
               but
               
               his
               meere
               fauour
               .
               There
               sate
               Matthew
               the
               Publican
               busie
               in
               his
               Counting-house
               ,
               reckoning
               vp
               the
               summes
               of
               his
               Rentalls
               ;
               raking
               vp
               his
               arerages
               ,
               and
               wrangling
               for
               denied
               duties
               ,
               and
               did
               so
               little
               thinke
               of
               a
               Sauiour
               ,
               that
               he
               did
               not
               so
               much
               as
               looke
               at
               his
               passage
               ,
               but
               ,
               
                 Iesus
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 passed
                 by
                 ,
                 saw
                 a
                 man
                 sitting
                 at
                 the
                 receit
                 of
                 custome
                 ,
                 named
                 Matthew
              
               ;
               As
               if
               this
               prospect
               had
               beene
               sudden
               and
               casuall
               ,
               
                 Iesus
                 saw
                 him
                 in
                 passing
                 by
              
               ;
               Oh
               Sauiour
               ,
               before
               the
               world
               was
               ,
               thou
               sawst
               that
               man
               sitting
               there
               ,
               thou
               sawst
               thine
               owne
               passage
               ;
               thou
               sawst
               his
               call
               in
               thy
               passage
               ;
               and
               now
               thou
               goest
               purposely
               that
               way
               ,
               that
               thou
               
               mightst
               see
               ,
               and
               call
               :
               Nothing
               can
               be
               hid
               from
               that
               piercing
               eie
               ;
               one
               glance
               whereof
               hath
               discerned
               a
               Disciple
               in
               the
               clothes
               of
               a
               Publican
               ;
               That
               habit
               ,
               that
               shop
               of
               extortion
               cannot
               conceale
               from
               thee
               a
               vessell
               of
               election
               ;
               In
               all
               formes
               thou
               knowest
               thine
               owne
               ;
               and
               in
               thine
               owne
               time
               shalt
               fetch
               them
               out
               of
               the
               disguises
               of
               their
               foule
               sins
               ,
               or
               vnfit
               conditions
               ;
               What
               sawst
               thou
               ,
               ô
               Sauiour
               ,
               in
               that
               Publican
               ,
               that
               might
               either
               allure
               thine
               eie
               ,
               or
               not
               offend
               it
               ?
               What
               but
               an
               hatefull
               trade
               ,
               an
               euill
               eie
               ,
               a
               griple
               hand
               ,
               bloudie
               tables
               ,
               heapes
               of
               spoile
               ?
               yet
               now
               thou
               saidst
               ,
               
                 Follow
                 mee
              
               ;
               Thou
               that
               saidst
               once
               to
               Ierusalem
               ,
               
               
                 Thy
                 birth
                 and
                 natiuitie
                 is
                 of
                 the
                 land
                 of
                 Canaan
                 ;
                 Thy
                 father
                 was
                 an
                 Amorite
                 ,
                 thy
                 mother
                 an
                 Hittite
                 ;
                 Thy
                 nauell
                 was
                 not
                 cut
                 ,
                 neither
                 wert
                 thou
                 washed
                 in
                 water
                 ,
                 to
                 supple
                 thee
                 ,
                 thou
                 wast
                 not
                 salted
                 at
                 all
                 ;
                 thou
                 wast
                 not
                 swadled
                 at
                 all
                 ;
                 None
                 eie
                 pittied
                 thee
                 ,
                 but
                 thou
                 wast
                 cast
                 out
                 in
                 the
                 open
                 fields
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 loathing
                 of
                 thy
                 person
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 day
                 that
                 thou
                 wast
                 borne
                 ;
                 And
                 when
                 I
                 passed
                 by
                 thee
                 ,
                 and
                 saw
                 thee
                 polluted
                 in
                 thine
                 owne
                 bloud
                 ,
                 I
                 said
                 vnto
                 thee
                 ,
                 Liue
                 ,
                 yea
                 ,
                 I
                 said
                 vnto
                 thee
                 ,
                 when
                 thou
                 wast
                 in
                 thy
                 bloud
                 ,
                 Liue
              
               ;
               Now
               also
               ,
               when
               thou
               passedst
               by
               ,
               and
               sawst
               
                 Matthew
                 sitting
                 at
                 the
                 receit
                 of
                 custome
                 ,
              
               saidest
               to
               him
               ,
               
                 Follow
                 mee
              
               ;
               The
               life
               of
               this
               Publican
               was
               so
               much
               worse
               ,
               then
               the
               birth
               of
               
               that
               forlorne
               Amorite
               ,
               as
               ,
               
                 Follow
                 mee
              
               ,
               was
               more
               then
               ,
               Liue
               ;
               What
               canst
               thou
               see
               in
               vs
               ,
               ô
               God
               ,
               but
               vglie
               deformities
               ,
               horrible
               sins
               ,
               despicable
               miseries
               ,
               yet
               doth
               it
               please
               thy
               mercie
               to
               say
               vnto
               vs
               ,
               both
               ,
               Liue
               ,
               and
               ,
               
                 Follow
                 mee
              
               ?
            
             
               The
               iust
               man
               is
               the
               first
               accuser
               of
               himselfe
               ;
               whom
               doe
               we
               heare
               to
               blazon
               the
               shame
               of
               Matthew
               ,
               but
               his
               owne
               mouth
               ?
               Matthew
               the
               Euangelist
               tells
               vs
               of
               Matthew
               the
               Publican
               ;
               His
               fellowes
               call
               him
               Leui
               ,
               as
               willing
               to
               lay
               their
               finger
               vpon
               the
               spot
               of
               his
               vnpleasing
               profession
               ;
               himselfe
               will
               not
               smother
               ,
               nor
               blanche
               it
               a
               whit
               ,
               but
               publishes
               it
               to
               all
               the
               world
               ,
               in
               a
               thankfull
               recognition
               of
               the
               
               mercie
               that
               called
               him
               ;
               as
               liking
               well
               that
               his
               basenesse
               should
               serue
               for
               a
               fit
               foile
               to
               set
               off
               the
               glorious
               lustre
               of
               his
               grace
               by
               whom
               he
               was
               elected
               ;
               What
               matters
               it
               how
               vile
               we
               are
               ,
               ô
               God
               ,
               so
               thy
               glorie
               may
               rise
               in
               our
               abasement
               ?
            
             
               That
               word
               was
               enough
               ,
               
                 Follow
                 mee
              
               ;
               spoken
               by
               the
               same
               tongue
               ,
               that
               said
               to
               the
               corps
               ,
               at
               Nain
               ,
               
                 Young
                 man
                 I
                 say
                 to
                 thee
                 ,
                 Arise
              
               ;
               He
               that
               said
               ,
               at
               first
               ,
               
                 Let
                 there
                 be
                 light
              
               ,
               saies
               now
               ,
               
                 Follow
                 me
              
               :
               That
               power
               sweetly
               inclines
               which
               could
               forceably
               command
               ;
               the
               force
               is
               not
               more
               vnresistible
               ,
               then
               the
               inclination
               ;
               When
               the
               Sun
               shines
               vpon
               the
               Isicles
               ,
               can
               they
               choose
               but
               
               melt
               ,
               and
               fall
               ?
               When
               it
               lookes
               into
               a
               dungeon
               ,
               can
               the
               place
               choose
               but
               be
               inlightened
               ?
               Doe
               we
               see
               the
               Iet
               drawing
               vp
               strawes
               to
               it
               ,
               the
               Load-stone
               yron
               ,
               and
               doe
               we
               maruell
               if
               the
               omnipotent
               Sauiour
               ,
               by
               the
               influence
               of
               his
               grace
               ,
               attract
               the
               heart
               of
               a
               Publican
               ?
               
                 He
                 arose
                 and
                 followed
                 him
              
               .
               We
               are
               all
               naturally
               auerse
               from
               thee
               ,
               ô
               God
               ;
               doe
               thou
               but
               bid
               vs
               
                 Follow
                 thee
              
               ;
               draw
               vs
               by
               thy
               powerfull
               word
               ,
               and
               we
               shall
               run
               after
               thee
               .
               Alas
               ,
               thou
               speakest
               ,
               and
               we
               sit
               still
               ;
               thou
               speakest
               by
               thine
               outward
               word
               to
               our
               eare
               ,
               and
               we
               stir
               not
               ,
               speake
               thou
               by
               the
               secret
               ,
               and
               effectuall
               word
               of
               thy
               spirit
               ,
               to
               our
               heart
               ;
               
               The
               world
               cannot
               hold
               vs
               downe
               ,
               Satan
               cannot
               stop
               our
               way
               ,
               we
               shall
               arise
               ,
               and
               follow
               thee
               .
            
             
               It
               was
               not
               a
               more
               busie
               then
               gainfull
               trade
               that
               Matthew
               abandoned
               to
               follow
               Christ
               into
               pouertie
               ;
               and
               now
               he
               cast
               away
               his
               counters
               ,
               and
               strucke
               his
               tallies
               ,
               and
               crossed
               his
               books
               ,
               and
               contemned
               his
               heapes
               of
               cash
               in
               comparison
               of
               that
               better
               treasure
               ,
               which
               he
               fore-saw
               lie
               open
               in
               that
               happie
               attendance
               .
               If
               any
               commoditie
               be
               valued
               of
               vs
               too
               deare
               to
               be
               parted
               with
               ,
               for
               Christ
               ,
               we
               are
               more
               fit
               to
               be
               Publicans
               ,
               then
               Disciples
               ;
               Our
               Sauiour
               inuites
               Matthew
               to
               a
               Disciple-ship
               ;
               Matthew
               
               inuites
               him
               to
               a
               feast
               .
               The
               ioy
               of
               his
               call
               makes
               him
               to
               begin
               his
               abdication
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               in
               a
               banquet
               .
            
             
               Here
               was
               not
               a
               more
               cheerefull
               thankfulnesse
               in
               the
               inuiter
               ,
               then
               a
               gracious
               humilitie
               in
               the
               guest
               :
               The
               new
               seruant
               bids
               his
               master
               ,
               the
               Publican
               his
               Sauiour
               ,
               and
               is
               honoured
               with
               so
               blessed
               a
               presence
               .
               I
               doe
               not
               finde
               where
               Iesus
               was
               euer
               bidden
               to
               any
               table
               ,
               and
               refused
               ;
               If
               a
               Pharisee
               ,
               if
               a
               Publican
               inuited
               him
               ,
               he
               made
               not
               daintie
               to
               goe
               ;
               Not
               for
               the
               pleasure
               of
               the
               dishes
               ;
               what
               was
               that
               to
               him
               who
               began
               his
               worke
               in
               a
               whole
               Lent
               of
               daies
               ?
               But
               (
               as
               it
               was
               his
               meat
               and
               drinke
               to
               doe
               
               the
               will
               of
               his
               Father
               ,
               )
               for
               the
               benefit
               of
               so
               winning
               a
               conuersation
               .
               If
               he
               sate
               with
               sinners
               ,
               he
               conuerted
               them
               ;
               If
               with
               conuerts
               ,
               he
               confirmed
               and
               instructed
               them
               ;
               If
               with
               the
               poore
               ,
               he
               sed
               them
               ;
               If
               with
               the
               rich
               in
               substance
               ,
               he
               made
               them
               richer
               in
               grace
               .
               At
               whose
               board
               did
               he
               euer
               sit
               ,
               and
               left
               not
               his
               host
               a
               gainer
               ?
               The
               poore
               Bridegroome
               entertaines
               him
               ,
               and
               hath
               his
               water-pots
               filled
               with
               wine
               :
               Simon
               the
               Pharisee
               entertaines
               him
               ,
               and
               hath
               his
               table
               honoured
               with
               the
               publique
               remission
               of
               a
               penitent
               sinner
               ,
               with
               the
               heauenly
               doctrine
               of
               remission
               :
               Zacheus
               entertaines
               him
               ,
               saluation
               came
               that
               day
               to
               
               his
               house
               ,
               with
               the
               author
               of
               it
               ;
               that
               presence
               made
               the
               Publican
               a
               sonne
               of
               
                 Abraham
                 ;
                 Matthew
              
               is
               recompenced
               for
               his
               feast
               with
               an
               Apostle-ship
               :
               Martha
               ,
               and
               Mary
               entertaine
               him
               ,
               and
               besides
               diuine
               instruction
               receiue
               their
               brother
               from
               the
               dead
               ;
               O
               Sauiour
               ,
               whether
               thou
               feast
               vs
               ,
               or
               we
               feast
               thee
               ,
               in
               both
               of
               them
               is
               blessednesse
               .
            
             
               Where
               a
               Publican
               is
               the
               Feast-master
               ,
               it
               is
               no
               maruell
               if
               the
               guests
               be
               Publicans
               ,
               and
               sinners
               ;
               whether
               they
               came
               alone
               out
               of
               an
               hope
               of
               that
               mercie
               ,
               which
               they
               saw
               their
               fellow
               had
               found
               ;
               or
               whether
               Matthew
               inuited
               them
               to
               be
               partners
               of
               that
               plentifull
               grace
               ,
               whereof
               
               he
               had
               tasted
               ,
               I
               inquire
               not
               :
               Publicans
               and
               sinners
               will
               flocke
               together
               ;
               the
               one
               ,
               hatefull
               for
               their
               trade
               ,
               the
               other
               for
               their
               vicious
               life
               .
               Common
               contempt
               hath
               wrought
               them
               to
               an
               vnanimitie
               ;
               and
               sends
               them
               to
               seeke
               mutuall
               comfort
               in
               that
               societie
               ,
               which
               all
               others
               held
               loathsome
               and
               contagious
               .
               Moderate
               correction
               humbleth
               ,
               and
               shameth
               the
               offender
               ;
               whereas
               a
               cruell
               seueritie
               makes
               men
               desperate
               ;
               and
               driues
               them
               to
               those
               courses
               ,
               whereby
               they
               are
               more
               dangerously
               infected
               ;
               How
               many
               haue
               gone
               into
               the
               prison
               faultie
               ,
               and
               returned
               flagitious
               ?
               If
               Publicans
               were
               not
               sinners
               ,
               they
               were
               no
               whit
               
               beholden
               to
               their
               neighbours
               .
            
             
               What
               a
               table
               full
               was
               here
               ?
               The
               Sonne
               of
               God
               beset
               with
               Publicans
               ,
               and
               sinners
               :
               O
               happie
               Publicans
               ,
               and
               sinners
               ,
               that
               had
               found
               out
               their
               Sauiour
               ;
               Oh
               mercifull
               Sauiour
               ,
               that
               disdained
               not
               Publicans
               and
               sinners
               .
            
             
               What
               sinner
               can
               feare
               to
               kneele
               before
               thee
               ,
               when
               he
               sees
               Publicans
               and
               sinners
               sit
               with
               thee
               ?
               Who
               can
               feare
               to
               be
               despised
               of
               thy
               meeknesse
               ,
               and
               mercy
               ,
               which
               didst
               not
               abhorre
               ,
               to
               conuerse
               with
               the
               out-casts
               of
               men
               ?
               Thou
               didst
               not
               despise
               the
               theefe
               confessing
               vpon
               the
               crosse
               ,
               nor
               the
               sinner
               weeping
               vpon
               thy
               feet
               ,
               nor
               the
               
               Cananite
               crying
               to
               thee
               in
               the
               way
               ,
               not
               the
               blushing
               adulteresse
               ,
               nor
               the
               odious
               Publican
               ,
               nor
               the
               forswearing
               Disciple
               ,
               nor
               the
               persecutor
               of
               Disciples
               ,
               nor
               thine
               owne
               executioners
               ,
               how
               can
               we
               be
               vnwelcome
               to
               thee
               ,
               if
               we
               come
               with
               teares
               in
               our
               eies
               ,
               faith
               in
               our
               hearts
               ,
               restitution
               in
               our
               hands
               ?
               Oh
               Sauiour
               ,
               our
               brests
               are
               too
               oft
               shut
               vpon
               thee
               ,
               thy
               bosome
               is
               euer
               open
               to
               vs
               ;
               we
               are
               as
               great
               sinners
               as
               the
               consorts
               of
               these
               Publicans
               ,
               why
               should
               we
               despaire
               of
               a
               roome
               at
               thy
               Table
               ?
            
             
               The
               squint-eid
               Pharisees
               look
               a-crosse
               at
               all
               the
               actions
               of
               Christ
               ;
               where
               they
               should
               haue
               admired
               his
               mercie
               ,
               they
               cauill
               
               at
               his
               holinesse
               ;
               
                 They
                 said
                 to
                 his
                 Disciples
                 ;
                 why
                 eateth
                 your
                 master
                 with
                 Publicans
                 ,
                 and
                 sinners
                 ?
              
               They
               durst
               not
               say
               thus
               to
               the
               Master
               ,
               whose
               answer
               (
               they
               knew
               )
               would
               soone
               haue
               conuinced
               them
               ;
               This
               winde
               (
               they
               hoped
               )
               might
               shake
               the
               weake
               faith
               of
               the
               Disciples
               ;
               They
               speake
               where
               they
               may
               be
               most
               likely
               to
               hurt
               ;
               All
               the
               crue
               of
               Satanicall
               instruments
               haue
               learnt
               this
               craft
               of
               their
               old
               Tutor
               in
               Paradise
               :
               Wee
               cannot
               reuerence
               that
               man
               ,
               whom
               we
               thinke
               vnholy
               ;
               Christ
               had
               lost
               the
               hearts
               of
               his
               followers
               ,
               if
               they
               had
               entertained
               the
               least
               suspicion
               of
               his
               impuritie
               ;
               which
               the
               murmur
               of
               these
               enuious
               Pharisees
               
               would
               faine
               insinuate
               ;
               
                 He
                 cannot
                 be
                 worthy
                 to
                 be
                 followed
                 that
                 is
                 vncleane
                 ;
                 He
                 cannot
                 but
                 be
                 vncleane
                 that
                 eateth
                 with
                 Publicans
                 and
                 sinners
                 :
              
               Proud
               and
               foolish
               Pharisees
               ,
               ye
               fast
               whiles
               Christ
               eateth
               ;
               ye
               fast
               in
               your
               houses
               ,
               whiles
               Christ
               eateth
               in
               other
               mens
               ;
               ye
               fast
               with
               your
               owne
               ,
               whiles
               Christ
               feasts
               with
               sinners
               ;
               but
               if
               ye
               fast
               in
               pride
               ,
               whiles
               Christ
               eats
               in
               humilitie
               ;
               if
               ye
               fast
               at
               home
               ,
               for
               merit
               ,
               or
               popularitie
               ,
               whiles
               Christ
               feasts
               with
               sinners
               for
               compassion
               ,
               for
               edification
               ,
               for
               conuersion
               ,
               your
               fast
               is
               vncleane
               ,
               his
               feast
               is
               holy
               ,
               ye
               shall
               haue
               your
               portion
               with
               hypocrites
               ,
               when
               those
               Publicans
               ,
               and
               sinners
               shall
               be
               glorious
               .
            
             
             
               When
               these
               censurers
               thought
               the
               Disciples
               had
               offended
               ,
               they
               speake
               not
               to
               them
               ,
               but
               to
               their
               Master
               ;
               Why
               doe
               thy
               Disciples
               that
               which
               is
               not
               lawfull
               ?
               now
               ,
               when
               they
               thought
               Christ
               offended
               ,
               they
               speake
               not
               to
               him
               ,
               but
               to
               the
               Disciples
               ;
               Thus
               ,
               like
               true
               make-bates
               they
               goe
               about
               to
               make
               a
               breach
               in
               the
               familie
               of
               Christ
               ,
               by
               setting
               off
               the
               one
               from
               the
               other
               ;
               The
               quicke
               cie
               of
               our
               Sauiour
               hath
               soone
               espied
               the
               packe
               of
               their
               fraud
               ,
               and
               therefore
               he
               takes
               the
               words
               out
               of
               the
               mouthes
               of
               his
               Disciples
               ,
               into
               his
               owne
               ;
               They
               had
               spoke
               of
               Christ
               to
               the
               Disciples
               ;
               Christ
               answers
               for
               the
               Disciples
               concerning
               
               himselfe
               ,
               
                 The
                 whole
                 need
                 not
                 the
                 Physitian
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 sicke
                 .
              
               According
               to
               the
               two
               qualities
               of
               pride
               ;
               scorne
               ,
               and
               ouer-weening
               ,
               these
               insolent
               Pharisees
               ouer-rated
               their
               owne
               holinesse
               ,
               contemned
               the
               noted
               vnholinesse
               of
               others
               ;
               As
               if
               themselues
               were
               not
               tainted
               with
               secret
               sinnes
               ,
               as
               if
               others
               could
               not
               be
               cleansed
               by
               repentance
               ;
               The
               searcher
               of
               hearts
               meets
               with
               their
               arrogance
               ,
               and
               findes
               those
               iusticiaries
               sinfull
               ,
               those
               sinners
               iust
               ;
               The
               spirituall
               Physitian
               findes
               the
               sicknesse
               of
               those
               sinners
               wholsome
               ,
               the
               health
               of
               those
               Pharisees
               desperate
               :
               that
               ,
               wholsome
               ,
               because
               it
               calls
               for
               the
               helpe
               of
               the
               Physitian
               ,
               
               this
               ,
               desperate
               ,
               because
               it
               needs
               not
               .
               Euery
               soule
               is
               sicke
               ;
               those
               most
               ,
               that
               feele
               it
               not
               ;
               Those
               that
               feele
               it
               ,
               complaine
               ,
               those
               that
               complaine
               ,
               haue
               cure
               ;
               those
               that
               feele
               it
               not
               ,
               shall
               finde
               themselues
               dying
               ere
               they
               can
               wish
               to
               recouer
               .
               Oh
               blessed
               Physitian
               ,
               by
               whose
               stripes
               we
               are
               healed
               ,
               by
               whose
               death
               we
               liue
               ,
               happie
               are
               they
               that
               are
               vnder
               thy
               hands
               ,
               sicke
               ,
               as
               of
               sin
               ,
               so
               of
               sorrow
               for
               sin
               ;
               it
               is
               as
               vnpossible
               they
               should
               die
               ,
               as
               it
               is
               vnpossible
               for
               thee
               to
               want
               either
               skill
               ,
               or
               power
               ,
               or
               mercy
               ;
               Sin
               hath
               made
               vs
               sicke
               vnto
               death
               ,
               make
               thou
               vs
               but
               as
               sicke
               of
               our
               sinnes
               ,
               we
               are
               as
               safe
               ,
               as
               thou
               art
               gracious
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               Christ
               among
               the
               Gergesens
               ,
               or
               Legion
               ,
               and
               the
               Gadarene
               heard
               ▪
            
             
               I
               Doe
               not
               any
               where
               finde
               so
               furious
               a
               Demoniacke
               ,
               as
               amongst
               the
               Gergesens
               ;
               Satan
               is
               most
               tyrannous
               ,
               where
               he
               is
               obeyed
               most
               .
               Christ
               no
               sooner
               sailed
               ouer
               the
               lake
               ,
               then
               he
               was
               met
               with
               two
               possessed
               Gadarenes
               ;
               The
               extreme
               rage
               of
               the
               one
               hath
               drowned
               the
               mention
               of
               the
               other
               ;
               Yet
               in
               the
               midst
               of
               all
               that
               crueltie
               of
               the
               euill
               spirit
               ,
               
               there
               was
               sometimes
               a
               remission
               ,
               if
               not
               an
               intermission
               ,
               of
               vexation
               ;
               If
               ,
               Oft-times
               Satan
               caught
               him
               ,
               then
               ,
               sometimes
               ,
               in
               the
               same
               violence
               ,
               he
               caught
               him
               not
               .
               It
               was
               no
               thanke
               to
               that
               malignant
               one
               ,
               who
               as
               he
               was
               indefatigable
               in
               his
               executions
               ,
               so
               vnmeasurable
               in
               his
               malice
               ;
               but
               ▪
               to
               the
               mercifull
               ouer-ruling
               of
               God
               ,
               who
               in
               a
               gratious
               respect
               to
               the
               weaknesse
               of
               his
               poore
               creatures
               ,
               limits
               the
               spightfull
               attempts
               of
               that
               immortall
               enemie
               ;
               and
               takes
               off
               this
               Mastiue
               ,
               whiles
               we
               may
               take
               breath
               :
               Hee
               who
               in
               his
               iustice
               giues
               way
               to
               some
               onsets
               of
               Satan
               ,
               in
               his
               mercie
               restraines
               them
               ;
               so
               regarding
               our
               
               deseruings
               ,
               that
               withall
               he
               regards
               our
               strength
               :
               If
               way
               should
               be
               giuen
               to
               that
               malicious
               spirit
               ,
               we
               could
               not
               subsist
               ;
               no
               violent
               thing
               can
               indure
               ;
               and
               if
               Satan
               might
               haue
               his
               will
               ,
               we
               should
               no
               moment
               be
               free
               ;
               He
               can
               be
               no
               more
               weary
               of
               doing
               euill
               to
               vs
               ,
               then
               God
               is
               of
               doing
               good
               :
               Are
               we
               therefore
               preserued
               from
               the
               malignitie
               of
               these
               powers
               of
               darknesse
               ,
               
                 Blessed
                 be
                 our
                 strong
                 helper
                 that
                 hath
                 not
                 giuen
                 vs
                 ouer
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 prey
                 vnto
                 their
                 teeth
                 :
              
               Or
               if
               some
               scope
               haue
               beene
               giuen
               to
               that
               enuious
               one
               ,
               to
               afflict
               vs
               ,
               hath
               it
               beene
               with
               fauourable
               limitations
               ,
               it
               is
               thine
               only
               mercy
               ,
               ô
               God
               ,
               that
               hath
               ▪
               chained
               and
               
               muzzled
               vp
               this
               band-dog
               ,
               so
               as
               that
               he
               may
               scratch
               vs
               with
               his
               pawes
               ,
               but
               cannot
               pierce
               vs
               with
               his
               fangs
               .
               Farre
               ,
               far
               is
               this
               from
               our
               deserts
               ,
               who
               had
               too
               well
               merited
               a
               iust
               abdication
               from
               thy
               fauour
               ,
               and
               protection
               ,
               and
               an
               interminable
               seisure
               by
               Satan
               ,
               both
               in
               soule
               and
               bodie
               .
            
             
               Neither
               doe
               I
               here
               see
               more
               matter
               of
               thankes
               to
               our
               God
               ,
               for
               our
               immunitie
               from
               the
               externall
               iniuries
               of
               Satan
               ,
               then
               occasion
               of
               serious
               inquirie
               into
               his
               power
               ouer
               vs
               ,
               for
               the
               spirituall
               .
               I
               see
               some
               that
               thinke
               themselues
               safe
               from
               this
               ghostly
               tyrannie
               ,
               because
               they
               sometimes
               finde
               themselues
               in
               good
               
               moods
               ,
               free
               from
               the
               suggestions
               of
               grosse
               sins
               ,
               much
               more
               from
               the
               commission
               ;
               Vaine
               men
               ,
               that
               feed
               themselues
               with
               so
               false
               and
               friuolous
               comforts
               ;
               will
               they
               not
               see
               Satan
               ,
               through
               the
               iust
               permission
               of
               God
               ,
               the
               same
               to
               the
               soule
               ,
               in
               mentall
               possessions
               ,
               that
               he
               is
               to
               the
               body
               ,
               in
               corporall
               ?
               The
               worst
               demoniack
               hath
               his
               lightsome
               respites
               ;
               not
               euer
               tortured
               ;
               not
               euer
               furious
               ;
               betwixt
               whiles
               he
               might
               looke
               soberly
               ,
               talke
               sensibly
               ,
               moue
               regularly
               ;
               It
               is
               a
               wofull
               comfort
               that
               we
               sinne
               not
               alwaies
               :
               There
               is
               no
               master
               so
               barbarous
               as
               to
               require
               of
               his
               slaue
               a
               perpetuall
               vnintermitted
               toyle
               ;
               yet
               ,
               though
               he
               sometimes
               
               eate
               ,
               sleepe
               ,
               rest
               ,
               he
               is
               a
               vassall
               still
               ;
               If
               that
               wicked
               one
               haue
               drawne
               vs
               to
               a
               customarie
               perpetration
               of
               euill
               ,
               and
               haue
               wrought
               vs
               to
               a
               frequent
               iteration
               of
               the
               same
               sinne
               ,
               this
               is
               gage
               enough
               for
               our
               seruitude
               ,
               matter
               enough
               for
               his
               tyrannie
               ,
               and
               insultation
               ;
               He
               that
               would
               be
               our
               tormentor
               alwaies
               ,
               cares
               only
               to
               be
               sometimes
               our
               Tempter
               .
            
             
               The
               possessed
               is
               bound
               ,
               as
               with
               the
               inuisible
               fetters
               of
               Satan
               ,
               so
               with
               the
               materiall
               chaines
               of
               the
               inhabitants
               ;
               What
               can
               bodily
               force
               preuaile
               against
               a
               spirit
               ?
               Yet
               they
               indeuour
               this
               restraint
               of
               the
               man
               ,
               whether
               out
               of
               charitie
               ,
               or
               iustice
               ;
               
               Charitie
               ,
               that
               he
               might
               not
               hurt
               himselfe
               ;
               Iustice
               ,
               that
               he
               might
               not
               hurt
               others
               ;
               None
               doe
               so
               much
               befriend
               the
               Demoniacke
               as
               those
               that
               binde
               him
               ;
               Neither
               may
               the
               spiritually
               possessed
               be
               otherwise
               handled
               ;
               for
               though
               this
               act
               of
               the
               enemie
               be
               plausible
               ,
               and
               ,
               to
               appearance
               ,
               pleasant
               ,
               yet
               there
               is
               more
               danger
               in
               this
               deare
               ,
               and
               smiling
               tyrannie
               ;
               Two
               sorts
               of
               chaines
               are
               fit
               for
               outragious
               sinners
               ;
               Good
               lawes
               ,
               vnpartiall
               executions
               ;
               That
               they
               may
               not
               hurt
               ,
               that
               they
               may
               not
               be
               hurt
               to
               eternall
               death
               .
            
             
               These
               yron
               chaines
               are
               no
               sooner
               fast
               ,
               then
               broken
               ;
               There
               was
               more
               then
               an
               humane
               power
               
               in
               this
               disruption
               ;
               It
               is
               not
               hard
               to
               conceiue
               the
               vtmost
               of
               nature
               ,
               in
               this
               kinde
               of
               actions
               ;
               Sampson
               doth
               not
               breake
               the
               cords
               ,
               and
               ropes
               like
               a
               threed
               of
               towe
               ,
               but
               God
               by
               Sampson
               ;
               The
               man
               doth
               not
               breake
               these
               chaines
               ,
               but
               the
               spirit
               .
               How
               strong
               is
               the
               arme
               of
               these
               euill
               angels
               ,
               how
               farre
               transcending
               the
               ordinarie
               course
               of
               nature
               ?
               They
               are
               not
               called
               Powers
               for
               nothing
               ;
               what
               flesh
               and
               bloud
               could
               but
               tremble
               at
               the
               palpable
               inequalitie
               of
               this
               match
               ,
               if
               herein
               the
               mercifull
               protection
               of
               our
               God
               did
               not
               the
               rather
               magnifie
               it selfe
               ,
               that
               so
               much
               strength
               ,
               met
               with
               so
               much
               malice
               ,
               hath
               not
               preuailed
               against
               
               vs
               :
               In
               spight
               of
               both
               we
               are
               in
               safe
               hands
               ;
               Hee
               that
               so
               easily
               brake
               the
               yron
               fetters
               ,
               can
               neuer
               breake
               the
               adamantine
               chaine
               of
               our
               faith
               ;
               In
               vaine
               doe
               the
               chafing
               billowes
               of
               hell
               beate
               vpon
               that
               rocke
               ,
               whereon
               we
               are
               built
               ;
               And
               though
               these
               brittle
               chaines
               of
               earthly
               mettall
               be
               easily
               broken
               by
               him
               ,
               yet
               the
               sure-tempered
               chaine
               of
               Gods
               eternall
               decree
               ,
               he
               can
               neuer
               breake
               ;
               that
               almightie
               Arbiter
               of
               heauen
               ,
               and
               earth
               ,
               and
               hell
               ,
               hath
               chained
               him
               vp
               in
               the
               bottomlesse
               pit
               ,
               and
               hath
               so
               restrained
               his
               malice
               ,
               that
               (
               but
               ,
               for
               our
               good
               )
               wee
               cannot
               be
               tempted
               ;
               we
               cannot
               be
               foyled
               ,
               but
               for
               a
               glorious
               victorie
               .
            
             
             
               Alas
               it
               is
               no
               otherwise
               with
               the
               spiritually
               possessed
               ;
               The
               chaines
               of
               restraint
               are
               commonly
               broken
               by
               the
               furie
               of
               wickednesse
               ;
               What
               are
               the
               respects
               of
               ciuilitie
               ,
               feare
               of
               God
               ,
               feare
               of
               men
               ,
               wholsome
               lawes
               ,
               carefull
               executions
               to
               the
               desperately
               licentious
               ,
               but
               as
               cobwebs
               to
               an
               harnet
               ?
               Let
               these
               wilde
               Demoniacks
               know
               ,
               that
               God
               hath
               prouided
               chaines
               for
               them
               ,
               that
               will
               hold
               ,
               euen
               
                 euerlasting
                 chaines
                 vnder
                 darknesse
              
               ;
               these
               are
               such
               as
               must
               hold
               the
               Deuils
               themselues
               (
               their
               masters
               )
               vnto
               the
               iudgement
               of
               the
               great
               day
               ,
               how
               much
               more
               those
               impotent
               vassals
               ?
               Oh
               that
               men
               would
               suffer
               themselues
               to
               
               be
               bound
               to
               their
               good
               behauiour
               ,
               by
               the
               sweet
               ,
               and
               easie
               recognizances
               of
               their
               dutie
               to
               their
               God
               ,
               and
               the
               care
               of
               their
               owne
               soules
               ,
               that
               so
               they
               might
               rather
               be
               bound
               vp
               in
               the
               bundle
               of
               life
               .
            
             
               It
               was
               not
               for
               rest
               ,
               that
               these
               chaines
               were
               torne
               off
               ,
               but
               for
               more
               motion
               ;
               This
               prisoner
               runs
               away
               from
               his
               friends
               ,
               he
               cannot
               run
               away
               from
               his
               Iaylor
               ;
               He
               is
               now
               carried
               into
               the
               wildernesse
               ;
               Not
               by
               meere
               externall
               force
               ,
               but
               by
               internall
               impulsion
               ;
               Carried
               by
               the
               same
               power
               that
               vnbound
               him
               ,
               for
               the
               oportunitie
               of
               his
               Tyrannie
               ,
               for
               the
               horror
               of
               the
               place
               ,
               for
               the
               affamishment
               of
               his
               〈◊〉
               
               for
               the
               auoidance
               of
               all
               meanes
               of
               resistance
               .
               Solitarie
               deserts
               are
               the
               delights
               of
               Satan
               ▪
               It
               is
               an
               vnwise
               zeale
               that
               moues
               vs
               to
               doe
               that
               to
               our selues
               ,
               in
               an
               opinion
               of
               merit
               ,
               and
               holinesse
               ,
               which
               the
               Deuill
               wishes
               to
               doe
               to
               vs
               for
               a
               punishment
               ,
               and
               conueniencie
               of
               tentation
               .
               The
               euill
               spirit
               is
               for
               solitarinesse
               ;
               God
               is
               for
               societie
               ;
               
                 He
                 dwells
                 in
                 the
                 assembly
                 of
                 his
                 Saints
                 ,
                 yea
                 ,
                 there
                 he
                 hath
                 a
                 delight
                 to
                 dwell
              
               ;
               Why
               should
               not
               we
               account
               it
               our
               happinesse
               that
               we
               may
               haue
               leaue
               to
               dwell
               ,
               where
               the
               author
               of
               all
               happinesse
               loues
               to
               dwell
               ?
            
             
               There
               cannot
               be
               any
               miserie
               incident
               into
               vs
               ,
               whereof
               our
               
               gracious
               Redeemer
               is
               not
               both
               conscious
               ,
               and
               sensible
               ;
               without
               any
               intreatie
               therefore
               of
               the
               miserable
               Demoniack
               ,
               or
               suit
               of
               any
               friend
               ;
               the
               God
               of
               spirits
               takes
               pittie
               of
               his
               distresse
               ;
               and
               ,
               from
               no
               motion
               but
               his
               owne
               ,
               commands
               the
               ill
               spirit
               to
               come
               forth
               of
               the
               man
               :
               O
               admirable
               precedent
               of
               mercy
               ,
               preuenting
               our
               requests
               ,
               exceeding
               our
               thoughts
               ,
               forcing
               fauours
               vpon
               our
               impotence
               ;
               doing
               that
               for
               vs
               ,
               which
               we
               should
               ,
               and
               yet
               cannot
               desire
               .
               If
               men
               vpon
               our
               instant
               solicitations
               would
               giue
               vs
               their
               best
               aid
               ,
               it
               were
               a
               iust
               praise
               of
               their
               bountie
               ,
               but
               it
               well
               became
               thee
               ,
               ô
               God
               of
               
               mercie
               ,
               to
               goe
               without
               force
               ,
               to
               giue
               without
               suit
               ;
               And
               doe
               we
               thinke
               thy
               goodnesse
               is
               impaired
               by
               thy
               glory
               ?
               If
               thou
               wert
               thus
               commiseratiue
               vpon
               earth
               ,
               art
               thou
               lesse
               in
               heauen
               ?
               How
               doest
               thou
               now
               take
               notice
               of
               all
               our
               complaints
               ,
               of
               all
               our
               infirmities
               ?
               How
               doth
               thine
               infinite
               pittie
               take
               order
               to
               redresse
               them
               ?
               What
               euill
               can
               befall
               vs
               which
               thou
               knowest
               not
               ,
               feelest
               not
               ,
               relieuest
               not
               ?
               How
               safe
               are
               we
               that
               haue
               such
               a
               Guardian
               ,
               such
               a
               Mediator
               in
               heauen
               ?
            
             
               Not
               long
               before
               had
               our
               Sauiour
               commanded
               the
               windes
               ,
               and
               waters
               ,
               and
               they
               could
               not
               but
               obey
               him
               ;
               now
               ,
               he
               speakes
               
               in
               the
               same
               Language
               to
               the
               euill
               spirit
               ;
               he
               intreats
               not
               ,
               he
               perswades
               not
               ,
               he
               commands
               ;
               Command
               argues
               superioritie
               ,
               He
               only
               is
               infinitely
               stronger
               then
               the
               strong
               one
               in
               possession
               ;
               Else
               ,
               where
               powers
               are
               matcht
               ,
               though
               with
               some
               inequalitie
               ,
               they
               tugge
               for
               the
               victorie
               ;
               and
               without
               a
               resistance
               yeeld
               nothing
               .
               There
               are
               no
               fewer
               sorts
               of
               dealing
               with
               Satan
               ,
               then
               with
               men
               ;
               Some
               haue
               dealt
               with
               him
               by
               suit
               ,
               as
               the
               old
               Satanian
               heretickes
               ,
               and
               the
               present
               Indian
               Sauages
               ,
               sacrificing
               to
               him
               ,
               that
               he
               hurt
               not
               :
               Others
               by
               couenant
               ,
               condicioning
               their
               seruice
               vpon
               his
               assistance
               ,
               as
               Witches
               and
               Magicians
               ,
               
               Others
               by
               insinuation
               of
               implicite
               compact
               ,
               as
               charmers
               and
               Figure-casters
               ;
               Others
               by
               adiuration
               ,
               as
               the
               sonnes
               of
               Sceua
               ,
               and
               moderne
               Exorcists
               ,
               vnwarrantably
               charging
               him
               by
               an
               hier
               name
               then
               their
               owne
               ;
               None
               euer
               offred
               to
               deale
               with
               Satan
               by
               a
               direct
               and
               primarie
               command
               ,
               but
               the
               God
               of
               spirits
               ;
               The
               great
               Archangel
               ,
               when
               the
               strife
               was
               about
               the
               body
               of
               Moses
               ,
               commanded
               not
               ,
               but
               imprecated
               rather
               ,
               
                 The
                 Lord
                 rebuke
                 thee
                 ,
                 Satan
              
               ;
               It
               is
               only
               the
               God
               that
               made
               this
               spirit
               an
               Angel
               of
               light
               ,
               that
               can
               command
               him
               ,
               now
               that
               he
               hath
               made
               himselfe
               the
               Prince
               of
               darknesse
               .
               If
               any
               created
               power
               dare
               to
               
               vsurpe
               a
               word
               of
               command
               ,
               he
               laughs
               at
               their
               presumption
               ;
               and
               knowes
               them
               his
               vassals
               whom
               he
               dissembles
               to
               feare
               as
               his
               Lords
               ;
               It
               is
               thou
               only
               ,
               ô
               Sauiour
               ,
               at
               whose
               becke
               those
               stubburne
               Principalities
               of
               hell
               yeeld
               ,
               and
               tremble
               :
               no
               wicked
               man
               can
               be
               so
               much
               a
               slaue
               to
               Satan
               ,
               as
               Satan
               is
               to
               thee
               ;
               the
               interposition
               of
               grace
               may
               defeat
               that
               dominion
               of
               Satan
               ;
               thy
               rule
               is
               absolute
               ,
               and
               capable
               of
               no
               let
               .
               What
               need
               we
               to
               feare
               ,
               whiles
               we
               are
               vnder
               so
               omnipotent
               a
               commander
               ?
               The
               waues
               of
               the
               deepe
               rage
               horribly
               ,
               yet
               the
               Lord
               is
               stronger
               then
               they
               ;
               Let
               those
               Principalities
               and
               powers
               doe
               their
               worst
               ;
               
               Those
               mightie
               aduersaries
               are
               vnder
               the
               command
               of
               him
               ,
               who
               loued
               vs
               so
               well
               as
               to
               bleed
               for
               vs
               ,
               What
               can
               we
               now
               doubt
               of
               ?
               His
               power
               ,
               or
               his
               will
               ?
               How
               can
               we
               professe
               him
               a
               God
               ,
               and
               doubt
               of
               his
               power
               ?
               How
               can
               we
               professe
               him
               a
               Sauiour
               ,
               and
               doubt
               of
               his
               will
               ?
               He
               ,
               both
               can
               ,
               and
               will
               command
               those
               infernall
               powers
               ;
               we
               are
               no
               lesse
               safe
               ,
               then
               they
               are
               malicious
               .
            
             
               The
               Deuill
               saw
               Iesus
               by
               the
               eies
               of
               the
               Demoniack
               ;
               For
               the
               same
               saw
               ,
               that
               spake
               ;
               but
               it
               was
               the
               ill
               spirit
               ,
               that
               said
               ,
               
                 I
                 beseech
                 thee
                 torment
                 me
                 not
              
               ;
               It
               was
               sore
               against
               his
               will
               that
               he
               saw
               so
               dreadfull
               an
               obiect
               ;
               The
               ouer-ruling
               
               power
               of
               Christ
               dragged
               the
               foule
               spirit
               into
               his
               presence
               .
               Guiltinesse
               would
               faine
               keepe
               out
               of
               sight
               ;
               The
               limmes
               of
               so
               wofull
               an
               head
               shall
               once
               call
               to
               the
               hills
               ,
               and
               rockes
               to
               hide
               them
               from
               the
               face
               of
               the
               Lambe
               ;
               such
               Lyon-like
               terror
               is
               in
               that
               milde
               face
               ,
               when
               it
               lookes
               vpon
               wickednesse
               :
               Neither
               shall
               it
               be
               one
               day
               the
               least
               part
               of
               the
               torment
               of
               the
               damned
               ,
               to
               see
               the
               most
               louely
               spectacle
               that
               heauen
               can
               afford
               :
               He
               ,
               from
               whom
               they
               fled
               in
               his
               offers
               of
               grace
               ,
               shall
               be
               so
               much
               more
               terrible
               ,
               as
               he
               was
               ,
               and
               is
               more
               gracious
               ;
               I
               maruell
               not
               therefore
               that
               the
               Deuill
               ,
               when
               he
               saw
               Iesus
               ,
               cryed
               out
               ;
               I
               could
               
               maruell
               that
               he
               fell
               downe
               ,
               that
               he
               worshipped
               him
               :
               That
               which
               the
               proud
               spirit
               would
               haue
               had
               Christ
               to
               haue
               done
               to
               him
               ,
               in
               his
               great
               duell
               ,
               the
               same
               he
               now
               doth
               vnto
               Christ
               ,
               fearfully
               ,
               seruilely
               ,
               forcedly
               ;
               Who
               shall
               henceforth
               bragge
               of
               the
               externall
               homage
               he
               performes
               to
               the
               Sonne
               of
               God
               ,
               when
               he
               sees
               Satan
               himselfe
               fall
               downe
               ,
               and
               worship
               ?
               What
               comfort
               can
               there
               be
               in
               that
               ,
               which
               is
               common
               to
               vs
               with
               Deuils
               ;
               who
               as
               they
               beleeue
               ,
               and
               tremble
               ,
               so
               they
               tremble
               ,
               and
               worship
               ?
               The
               outward
               bowing
               is
               the
               body
               of
               the
               action
               ,
               the
               disposition
               of
               the
               soule
               is
               the
               soule
               of
               it
               ;
               therein
               lies
               the
               difference
               
               from
               the
               counterfait
               stoopings
               of
               wicked
               men
               ,
               and
               spirits
               :
               The
               religious
               heart
               
                 serues
                 the
                 Lord
                 in
                 feare
                 ,
                 and
                 reioyces
                 in
                 him
                 with
                 trembling
              
               ;
               What
               it
               doth
               is
               in
               way
               of
               seruice
               ;
               In
               seruice
               to
               his
               Lord
               ,
               whose
               soueraintie
               is
               his
               comfort
               ,
               and
               protection
               ;
               In
               the
               feare
               of
               a
               sonne
               ,
               not
               of
               a
               slaue
               ;
               In
               a
               feare
               tempered
               with
               ioy
               ;
               In
               a
               ioy
               ,
               but
               allaied
               with
               trembling
               ;
               whereas
               the
               prostration
               of
               wicked
               men
               ,
               and
               deuils
               is
               only
               an
               act
               of
               forme
               ,
               or
               of
               force
               ;
               as
               to
               their
               Iudge
               ,
               as
               to
               their
               tormentor
               ,
               not
               as
               to
               their
               Lord
               ;
               in
               meere
               seruilitie
               ,
               not
               in
               reuerence
               ,
               in
               an
               vncomfortable
               dulnesse
               ,
               without
               all
               delight
               ;
               in
               a
               perfect
               horror
               ,
               without
               
               capacitie
               of
               ioy
               ;
               These
               worship
               without
               thankes
               ,
               because
               they
               fall
               downe
               without
               the
               true
               affections
               of
               worship
               .
            
             
               Who
               so
               maruells
               to
               see
               the
               Deuill
               vpon
               his
               knees
               ,
               would
               much
               more
               maruell
               to
               heare
               what
               came
               from
               his
               mouth
               ;
               
                 Iesa
                 the
                 sonne
                 of
                 the
                 most
                 high
                 God
              
               ;
               A
               confession
               ,
               which
               if
               wee
               should
               heare
               without
               the
               name
               of
               the
               author
               ,
               we
               should
               aske
               ,
               from
               what
               Saint
               it
               came
               .
               Behold
               ,
               the
               same
               name
               giuen
               to
               Christ
               by
               the
               Deuill
               ,
               which
               was
               formerly
               giuen
               him
               by
               the
               Angell
               ,
               
                 Thou
                 shalt
                 call
                 his
                 name
                 Iesus
              
               ;
               That
               awfull
               name
               ,
               whereat
               euery
               knee
               shall
               bow
               ,
               in
               heauen
               ,
               in
               earth
               ,
               and
               vnder
               the
               earth
               ,
               is
               
               called
               vpon
               ,
               by
               this
               prostrate
               Deuill
               :
               and
               lest
               that
               should
               not
               import
               enough
               ,
               (
               since
               others
               haue
               beene
               honoured
               by
               this
               name
               in
               Type
               ,
               )
               he
               addes
               ,
               for
               full
               distinction
               ,
               
                 The
                 Sonne
                 of
                 the
                 most
                 hie
                 God
                 ,
              
               The
               good
               Syrophenician
               ,
               and
               blinde
               Bartimeus
               could
               say
               ,
               The
               
                 Sonne
                 of
                 Dauid
              
               ;
               It
               was
               well
               to
               acknowledge
               the
               true
               descent
               of
               his
               pedigree
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               flesh
               ;
               but
               this
               infernall
               spirit
               lookes
               aloft
               ,
               and
               fetcheth
               his
               line
               out
               of
               the
               most
               heauens
               ,
               
                 The
                 Sonne
                 of
                 the
                 most
                 hie
                 God
              
               ;
               The
               famous
               confession
               of
               the
               prime
               Apostle
               (
               which
               honoured
               him
               with
               a
               new
               name
               to
               immortalitie
               ,
               )
               was
               no
               other
               then
               ,
               
                 Thou
                 art
                 the
                 
                 Christ
                 ,
                 the
                 Sonne
                 of
                 the
                 liuing
                 God
              
               ;
               and
               what
               other
               doe
               I
               heare
               from
               the
               lips
               of
               a
               fiend
               ?
               None
               more
               diuine
               words
               could
               fall
               from
               the
               hiest
               Saint
               ;
               Nothing
               hinders
               but
               that
               the
               veriest
               miscreant
               on
               earth
               ,
               yea
               the
               foulest
               Deuill
               in
               hell
               may
               speake
               holily
               :
               It
               is
               no
               passing
               of
               iudgement
               vpon
               loose
               sentences
               ;
               So
               Peter
               should
               haue
               beene
               cast
               for
               a
               Satan
               ,
               in
               denying
               ,
               forswearing
               ,
               cursing
               ;
               and
               the
               Deuill
               should
               haue
               beene
               set
               vp
               for
               a
               Saint
               ,
               in
               confessing
               ,
               
                 Iesus
                 the
                 Sonne
                 of
                 the
                 most
                 hie
                 God
              
               ;
               Fond
               hypocrite
               ,
               that
               pleasest
               thy selfe
               ,
               in
               talking
               well
               ,
               heare
               this
               Deuill
               ,
               and
               when
               thou
               canst
               speake
               better
               then
               he
               ;
               looke
               to
               fare
               
               better
               ;
               but
               in
               the
               meane
               time
               know
               ,
               that
               a
               smooth
               tongue
               ,
               and
               a
               foule
               heart
               ,
               carries
               away
               double
               iudgements
               .
            
             
               Let
               curious
               heads
               dispute
               whether
               the
               Deuil
               knew
               Christ
               to
               be
               God
               ;
               In
               this
               I
               dare
               beleeue
               himselfe
               ,
               though
               in
               nothing
               else
               ;
               he
               knew
               what
               he
               beleeued
               ,
               he
               beleeued
               what
               he
               confessed
               ,
               
                 Iesus
                 the
                 Sonne
                 of
                 the
                 most
                 hie
                 God
              
               ;
               To
               the
               confusion
               of
               those
               semi-Christians
               ,
               that
               haue
               either
               held
               doubtfully
               ,
               or
               ignorantly
               misknowne
               ,
               or
               blasphemously
               denied
               what
               the
               very
               Deuils
               haue
               professed
               .
               How
               little
               can
               a
               bare
               speculation
               auaile
               vs
               in
               these
               cases
               of
               Diuinitie
               ?
               So
               farre
               this
               Deuill
               hath
               attained
               ,
               to
               no
               ease
               ,
               
               no
               comfort
               .
               Knowledge
               alone
               doth
               but
               puffe
               vp
               ;
               it
               is
               our
               loue
               that
               edifies
               ;
               If
               there
               be
               not
               a
               sense
               of
               our
               sure
               interest
               in
               this
               Iesus
               ,
               a
               power
               to
               applie
               his
               merits
               ,
               and
               obedience
               ,
               we
               are
               no
               whit
               the
               safer
               ,
               no
               whit
               the
               better
               ;
               only
               we
               are
               so
               much
               the
               wiser
               ,
               to
               vnderstand
               who
               shall
               condemne
               vs.
               
            
             
               This
               peece
               of
               the
               clause
               was
               spoken
               like
               a
               Saint
               ,
               
                 Iesus
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 the
                 most
                 hie
                 God
              
               ;
               the
               other
               peece
               ,
               like
               a
               Deuill
               ,
               
                 What
                 haue
                 I
                 to
                 doe
                 with
                 thee
                 ?
              
               If
               the
               disclamation
               were
               vniuersall
               ,
               the
               latter
               words
               would
               impugne
               the
               former
               ;
               for
               whiles
               he
               confesses
               Iesus
               to
               be
               the
               Sonne
               of
               the
               most
               hie
               God
               ,
               he
               withall
               confesses
               
               his
               owne
               ineuitable
               subiection
               ;
               Wherefore
               would
               he
               beseech
               ,
               if
               he
               were
               not
               obnoxious
               ;
               Hee
               cannot
               ,
               he
               dare
               not
               say
               ,
               
                 What
                 hast
                 thou
                 to
                 doe
                 with
                 mee
              
               ;
               but
               ,
               
                 What
                 haue
                 I
                 to
                 doe
                 with
                 thee
              
               ;
               Others
               indeed
               I
               haue
               vexed
               ,
               thee
               I
               feare
               ;
               in
               respect
               then
               of
               any
               violence
               ,
               of
               any
               personall
               prouocation
               ,
               
                 What
                 haue
                 I
                 to
                 doe
                 with
                 thee
                 ?
              
               And
               doest
               thou
               aske
               ,
               ô
               thou
               euill
               spirit
               ,
               what
               thou
               hast
               to
               doe
               with
               Christ
               ,
               whiles
               thou
               vexest
               a
               seruant
               of
               Christ
               ?
               Hast
               thou
               thy
               name
               from
               knowledge
               ,
               and
               yet
               so
               mistakest
               him
               whom
               thou
               confessest
               ,
               as
               if
               nothing
               could
               be
               done
               to
               him
               ,
               but
               what
               immediately
               concernes
               his
               owne
               person
               ?
               Heare
               
               that
               great
               ,
               and
               iust
               Iudge
               sentencing
               vpon
               his
               dreadfull
               Tribunall
               ;
               
                 In
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 thou
                 didst
                 it
                 vnto
                 one
                 of
                 these
                 little
                 ones
                 ,
                 thou
                 didst
                 it
                 vnto
                 mee
              
               ;
               It
               is
               an
               idle
               misprision
               to
               seuer
               the
               sense
               of
               an
               iniurie
               done
               to
               any
               of
               the
               members
               ,
               from
               the
               head
               .
            
             
               He
               that
               had
               humilitie
               enough
               to
               kneele
               to
               the
               Sonne
               of
               God
               ,
               hath
               boldnesse
               enough
               to
               expostulate
               ,
               
                 Art
                 thou
                 come
                 to
                 torment
                 vs
                 before
                 our
                 time
                 ?
              
               Whether
               it
               were
               ,
               that
               Satan
               ,
               who
               vseth
               to
               inioy
               the
               torment
               of
               sinners
               ,
               whose
               musicke
               it
               is
               to
               heare
               our
               shriekes
               ,
               and
               gnashings
               ,
               held
               it
               no
               small
               peece
               of
               his
               torment
               ,
               to
               be
               restrained
               in
               the
               exercise
               of
               his
               tyrannie
               ;
               Or
               ,
               whether
               the
               
               very
               presence
               of
               Christ
               were
               his
               racke
               :
               For
               ,
               the
               guiltie
               spirit
               proiecteth
               terrible
               things
               ,
               and
               cannot
               behold
               the
               Iudge
               ,
               or
               the
               executioner
               without
               a
               renouation
               of
               horror
               ,
               Or
               ,
               whether
               (
               as
               himselfe
               professeth
               )
               he
               were
               now
               in
               a
               fearefull
               expectation
               of
               being
               commanded
               downe
               into
               the
               deepe
               ,
               for
               a
               further
               degree
               of
               actuall
               torment
               ,
               which
               he
               thus
               deprecates
               .
            
             
               There
               are
               tortures
               appointed
               to
               the
               very
               spirituall
               natures
               of
               euill
               Angels
               ;
               Men
               ,
               that
               are
               led
               by
               sense
               ,
               haue
               easily
               granted
               the
               body
               subiect
               to
               torment
               ,
               who
               yet
               ,
               haue
               not
               so
               readily
               conceiued
               this
               incident
               to
               a
               spirituall
               substance
               :
               The
               holy
               
               Ghost
               hath
               not
               thought
               it
               fit
               to
               acquaint
               vs
               with
               the
               particular
               manner
               of
               these
               inuisible
               acts
               ,
               rather
               willing
               that
               we
               should
               herein
               feare
               ,
               then
               inquire
               ;
               but
               ,
               as
               all
               matters
               of
               faith
               ,
               though
               they
               cannot
               be
               proued
               by
               reason
               (
               for
               that
               they
               are
               in
               an
               hier
               sphere
               )
               yet
               afford
               an
               answer
               able
               to
               stop
               the
               mouth
               of
               all
               reason
               ,
               that
               dares
               barke
               against
               them
               ,
               (
               since
               truth
               cannot
               be
               opposite
               to
               it selfe
               )
               so
               ,
               this
               of
               the
               sufferings
               of
               spirits
               ;
               There
               is
               therefore
               both
               an
               intentionall
               torment
               incident
               to
               spirits
               ,
               and
               a
               reall
               :
               For
               ,
               as
               in
               blessednesse
               the
               good
               spirits
               finde
               themselues
               ioyned
               vnto
               the
               chiefe
               good
               ;
               and
               ,
               hereupon
               feele
               a
               
               perfect
               loue
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               vnspeakable
               ioy
               in
               him
               ,
               and
               rest
               in
               themselues
               ,
               so
               contrarily
               ,
               the
               euill
               spirits
               perceiue
               themselues
               eternally
               excluded
               from
               the
               presence
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               see
               themselues
               setled
               in
               a
               wofull
               darknesse
               ;
               and
               ,
               from
               the
               sense
               of
               this
               separation
               arises
               an
               horror
               not
               to
               be
               expressed
               ,
               not
               to
               be
               conceiued
               ;
               How
               many
               men
               haue
               we
               knowne
               to
               torment
               themselues
               with
               their
               owne
               thoughts
               ?
               There
               needs
               no
               other
               gibbet
               then
               that
               ,
               which
               their
               troubled
               spirit
               hath
               erected
               in
               their
               owne
               heart
               :
               and
               if
               some
               paines
               begin
               at
               the
               body
               ,
               and
               from
               thence
               afflict
               the
               soule
               in
               a
               copartnership
               of
               griefe
               ,
               yet
               
               others
               arise
               immediately
               from
               the
               soule
               ,
               and
               draw
               the
               body
               into
               a
               participation
               of
               miserie
               ;
               Why
               may
               we
               not
               therefore
               conceiue
               meere
               and
               separate
               spirits
               capable
               of
               such
               an
               inward
               excruciation
               ?
            
             
               Besides
               which
               ,
               I
               heare
               the
               Iudge
               of
               men
               and
               Angels
               say
               ,
               
                 Goe
                 ye
                 cursed
                 into
                 euerlasting
                 fire
                 ,
                 prepared
                 for
                 the
                 Deuill
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Angels
              
               ;
               I
               heare
               the
               Prophet
               say
               ,
               
                 Tophet
                 is
                 prepared
                 of
                 old
              
               ;
               If
               with
               feare
               ,
               and
               without
               curiositie
               we
               may
               looke
               vpon
               those
               flames
               ;
               Why
               may
               we
               not
               attribute
               a
               spirituall
               nature
               to
               that
               more
               then
               naturall
               fire
               ?
               In
               the
               end
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               the
               elements
               shall
               be
               dissolued
               by
               fire
               :
               and
               if
               the
               pure
               
               quintessentiall
               matter
               of
               the
               skie
               ,
               and
               the
               element
               of
               fire
               it selfe
               ,
               shall
               be
               dissolued
               by
               fire
               ,
               then
               that
               last
               fire
               shall
               be
               of
               another
               nature
               ,
               then
               that
               which
               it
               consumeth
               ;
               what
               hinders
               then
               but
               that
               the
               omnipotent
               God
               hath
               from
               eternitie
               created
               a
               fire
               of
               another
               nature
               proportionable
               euen
               ,
               to
               spirituall
               essences
               ?
               Or
               why
               may
               we
               not
               distinguish
               of
               fire
               ,
               as
               it
               is
               it selfe
               ,
               a
               bodily
               creature
               ,
               and
               ,
               as
               it
               is
               an
               instrument
               of
               Gods
               iustice
               ,
               so
               working
               ,
               not
               by
               any
               materiall
               vertue
               ,
               or
               power
               of
               it
               owne
               ,
               but
               by
               a
               certaine
               height
               of
               supernaturall
               efficacie
               ,
               to
               which
               it
               is
               exalted
               by
               the
               omnipotence
               of
               that
               supreme
               and
               righteous
               
               Iudge
               ?
               Or
               lastly
               ,
               why
               may
               we
               not
               conceiue
               that
               though
               spirits
               haue
               nothing
               materiall
               in
               their
               nature
               ,
               which
               that
               fire
               should
               worke
               vpon
               ,
               yet
               by
               the
               iudgement
               of
               the
               almightie
               Arbiter
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               iustly
               willing
               their
               torment
               ,
               they
               may
               be
               made
               most
               sensible
               of
               paine
               ,
               and
               ,
               by
               the
               obedible
               submission
               of
               their
               created
               nature
               ,
               wrought
               vpon
               immediately
               by
               their
               appointed
               tortures
               ;
               Besides
               ,
               the
               very
               horror
               ,
               which
               ariseth
               from
               the
               place
               ,
               whereto
               they
               are
               euerlastingly
               confined
               :
               For
               if
               the
               incorporeall
               spirits
               of
               liuing
               men
               may
               be
               held
               in
               a
               loathed
               ,
               or
               painfull
               body
               ,
               and
               conceiue
               sorrow
               to
               be
               so
               imprisoned
               ;
               
               Why
               may
               we
               not
               as
               easily
               yeeld
               that
               the
               euill
               spirits
               of
               Angels
               ,
               or
               men
               may
               be
               held
               in
               those
               direfull
               flames
               ,
               and
               much
               more
               abhorre
               therein
               to
               continue
               for
               euer
               ?
               Tremble
               rather
               ,
               ô
               my
               soule
               ,
               at
               the
               thought
               of
               this
               wofull
               condition
               of
               the
               euill
               Angels
               ;
               who
               ,
               for
               one
               only
               act
               of
               Apostasie
               from
               God
               ,
               are
               thus
               perpetually
               tormented
               ,
               whereas
               we
               sinfull
               wretches
               multiplie
               many
               ,
               and
               presumptuous
               offences
               against
               the
               Maiestie
               of
               our
               God
               ;
               And
               withall
               admire
               ,
               and
               magnifie
               that
               infinite
               mercie
               to
               the
               miserable
               generation
               of
               man
               ;
               which
               ,
               after
               this
               holy
               seueritie
               of
               iustice
               to
               the
               reuolted
               Angels
               ,
               so
               graciously
               
               forbeares
               our
               hainous
               iniquities
               ,
               and
               both
               suffers
               vs
               to
               be
               free
               for
               the
               time
               ,
               from
               these
               hellish
               torments
               ,
               and
               giues
               vs
               oportunitie
               of
               a
               perfect
               freedome
               from
               them
               for
               euer
               ;
               
                 Praise
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 ô
                 my
                 soule
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 that
                 is
                 within
                 mee
                 ,
                 praise
                 his
                 holy
                 name
                 ,
                 who
                 forgiueth
                 all
                 thy
                 sinnes
                 ,
                 and
                 healeth
                 all
                 thine
                 infirmities
                 ;
                 Who
                 redeemeth
                 thy
                 life
                 from
                 destruction
                 ,
                 and
                 crowneth
                 thee
                 with
                 mercie
                 and
                 compassions
                 .
              
            
             
               There
               is
               no
               time
               wherein
               the
               euill
               spirits
               are
               not
               tormented
               ;
               there
               is
               a
               time
               ,
               wherein
               they
               expect
               to
               be
               tormented
               yet
               more
               ;
               
                 Art
                 thou
                 come
                 to
                 torment
                 vs
                 before
                 our
                 time
                 ?
              
               They
               knew
               that
               the
               last
               Assises
               are
               the
               prefixed
               terme
               
               of
               their
               full
               execution
               ;
               which
               they
               also
               vnderstood
               to
               be
               not
               yet
               come
               ;
               For
               though
               they
               knew
               not
               when
               the
               day
               of
               Iudgement
               should
               be
               ;
               (
               a
               point
               concealed
               from
               the
               glorious
               Angels
               of
               heauen
               )
               yet
               they
               knew
               when
               it
               should
               not
               be
               ;
               and
               therefore
               can
               say
               ,
               
                 Before
                 the
                 time
              
               .
               Euen
               the
               very
               euill
               spirits
               confesse
               ,
               and
               fearfully
               attend
               a
               set
               day
               of
               vniuersall
               Sessions
               ;
               They
               beleeue
               lesse
               then
               Deuils
               ,
               that
               either
               doubt
               of
               ,
               or
               denie
               that
               day
               of
               finall
               retribution
               .
            
             
               Oh
               the
               wonderfull
               mercie
               of
               our
               God
               ,
               that
               both
               to
               wicked
               men
               ,
               and
               spirits
               ,
               respites
               the
               vtmost
               of
               their
               torment
               ;
               He
               might
               vpon
               the
               first
               instant
               of
               
               the
               fall
               of
               Angels
               ,
               haue
               inflicted
               on
               them
               the
               hiest
               extremitie
               of
               his
               vengeance
               ;
               He
               might
               vpon
               the
               first
               sinnes
               of
               our
               youth
               (
               yea
               of
               our
               nature
               )
               haue
               swept
               vs
               away
               ,
               and
               giuen
               vs
               our
               portion
               in
               that
               fierie
               lake
               ;
               he
               staies
               a
               time
               for
               both
               ;
               Though
               ,
               with
               this
               difference
               of
               mercie
               to
               vs
               men
               ,
               that
               here
               ,
               not
               only
               is
               a
               delay
               ,
               but
               ,
               may
               be
               ,
               an
               vtter
               preuention
               of
               punishment
               ,
               which
               to
               the
               euill
               spirits
               is
               altogether
               impossible
               ;
               They
               doe
               suffer
               ,
               they
               must
               suffer
               ;
               and
               though
               they
               haue
               now
               deserued
               to
               suffer
               all
               they
               must
               ,
               yet
               they
               must
               once
               suffer
               more
               then
               they
               doe
               .
            
             
               Yet
               ,
               so
               doth
               this
               euill
               spirit
               expostulate
               ,
               that
               hesues
               ;
               
                 I
                 beseech
                 
                 thee
                 torment
                 me
                 not
                 .
              
               The
               world
               is
               well
               changed
               ,
               since
               Satans
               first
               onset
               vpon
               Christ
               ;
               Then
               ,
               he
               could
               say
               ,
               
                 If
                 thou
                 be
                 the
                 Sonne
                 of
                 God
              
               ;
               now
               ,
               
                 Iesus
                 ,
                 the
                 Sonne
                 of
                 the
                 most
                 hie
                 God
              
               ;
               then
               ,
               
                 All
                 these
                 will
                 I
                 giue
                 thee
                 if
                 thou
                 wilt
                 fall
                 downe
                 ,
                 and
                 worship
                 me
              
               ;
               now
               ,
               
                 I
                 beseech
                 thee
                 torment
                 mee
                 not
              
               ;
               The
               same
               power
               ,
               when
               he
               lists
               ,
               can
               change
               the
               note
               of
               the
               Tempter
               ,
               to
               vs
               ;
               How
               happie
               are
               we
               that
               haue
               such
               a
               Redeemer
               as
               can
               command
               the
               Deuils
               to
               their
               chaines
               ?
               Oh
               consider
               this
               ye
               lawlesse
               sinners
               ,
               that
               haue
               said
               ,
               
                 Let
                 vs
                 breake
                 his
                 bonds
                 ,
                 and
                 cast
                 his
                 cords
                 from
                 vs
              
               ;
               How
               euer
               the
               Almightie
               suffers
               you
               ,
               for
               a
               iudgement
               to
               haue
               free
               scope
               
               to
               euill
               ,
               and
               ye
               can
               now
               impotently
               resist
               the
               reuealed
               will
               of
               your
               Creator
               ,
               yet
               the
               time
               shall
               come
               ,
               when
               ye
               shall
               see
               the
               very
               masters
               ,
               whom
               ye
               haue
               serued
               ,
               (
               the
               powers
               of
               darknesse
               )
               vnable
               to
               auoide
               the
               reuenges
               of
               God
               ;
               How
               much
               lesse
               shall
               man
               striue
               with
               his
               Maker
               ;
               man
               ,
               whose
               breath
               is
               in
               his
               nosthrills
               ,
               whose
               house
               is
               clay
               ,
               whose
               foundation
               is
               in
               the
               dust
               ?
            
             
               Nature
               teaches
               euery
               creature
               to
               wish
               a
               freedome
               from
               paine
               :
               the
               foulest
               spirits
               cannot
               but
               loue
               themselues
               ;
               and
               this
               loue
               must
               needs
               produce
               a
               deprecation
               of
               euill
               ;
               Yet
               ,
               what
               a
               thing
               is
               this
               ,
               to
               heare
               the
               Deuill
               at
               his
               
               praiers
               ?
               
                 I
                 beseech
                 thee
                 torment
                 me
                 not
              
               ;
               Deuotion
               is
               not
               guiltie
               of
               this
               ,
               but
               feare
               ;
               There
               is
               no
               grace
               in
               the
               suit
               of
               Deuils
               ,
               but
               nature
               ▪
               no
               respect
               of
               glory
               to
               their
               Creator
               ,
               but
               their
               owne
               ease
               ;
               They
               cannot
               pray
               against
               sinne
               ,
               but
               against
               torment
               for
               sinne
               .
               What
               newes
               is
               it
               now
               ,
               to
               heare
               the
               profanest
               mouth
               ,
               in
               extremitie
               ,
               imploring
               the
               sacred
               name
               of
               God
               ,
               when
               the
               Deuils
               doe
               so
               ?
               The
               worst
               of
               all
               creatures
               hates
               punishment
               ,
               and
               can
               say
               ,
               
                 Lead
                 me
                 not
                 into
                 paine
              
               ;
               only
               the
               good
               heart
               can
               say
               ,
               
                 Lead
                 me
                 not
                 into
                 temptation
                 ▪
              
               If
               we
               can
               as
               heartily
               pray
               against
               sinne
               ,
               for
               the
               auoiding
               of
               displeasure
               ,
               as
               against
               punishment
               ,
               when
               we
               
               haue
               displeased
               ,
               there
               is
               true
               grace
               in
               the
               soule
               :
               Indeed
               ,
               if
               we
               could
               feruently
               pray
               against
               sinne
               ,
               we
               should
               not
               need
               to
               pray
               against
               punishment
               ;
               which
               is
               no
               other
               then
               the
               inseparable
               shadow
               of
               that
               body
               ;
               but
               if
               we
               haue
               not
               laboured
               against
               our
               sinnes
               ,
               in
               vaine
               doe
               we
               pray
               against
               punishment
               ;
               God
               must
               be
               iust
               ;
               and
               the
               wages
               of
               sinne
               is
               death
               .
            
             
               It
               pleased
               our
               holy
               Sauiour
               ,
               not
               only
               to
               let
               fall
               words
               of
               command
               vpon
               this
               spirit
               ,
               but
               to
               interchange
               some
               speeches
               with
               him
               :
               All
               Christs
               actions
               are
               not
               for
               example
               :
               It
               was
               the
               error
               of
               our
               Grand-mother
               to
               hold
               chat
               with
               Satan
               ;
               That
               
               God
               ,
               who
               knowes
               the
               craft
               of
               that
               old
               Serpent
               ,
               and
               our
               weake
               simplicitie
               ,
               hath
               charged
               vs
               not
               to
               inquire
               of
               an
               euill
               spirit
               ;
               surely
               ,
               if
               the
               Disciples
               returning
               to
               Iacobs
               Well
               ,
               wondred
               to
               see
               Christ
               talke
               with
               a
               woman
               ,
               well
               may
               we
               wonder
               to
               see
               him
               talking
               with
               an
               vncleane
               Spirit
               ;
               Let
               it
               be
               no
               presumption
               ,
               ô
               Sauiour
               ,
               to
               aske
               vpon
               what
               grounds
               thou
               didst
               this
               ,
               wherein
               we
               may
               not
               follow
               thee
               :
               We
               know
               ,
               that
               sinne
               was
               excepted
               in
               thy
               conformitie
               of
               thy selfe
               to
               vs
               ;
               we
               know
               there
               was
               no
               guile
               found
               in
               thy
               mouth
               ,
               no
               possibilitie
               of
               taint
               in
               thy
               nature
               ,
               in
               thine
               actions
               ;
               Neither
               is
               it
               hard
               to
               conceiue
               
               how
               the
               same
               thing
               may
               be
               done
               by
               thee
               without
               sinne
               ,
               which
               we
               cannot
               but
               sinne
               in
               doing
               .
               There
               is
               a
               vast
               difference
               in
               the
               Intention
               ,
               in
               the
               Agent
               ;
               For
               ,
               on
               the
               one
               side
               ,
               thou
               didst
               not
               aske
               the
               name
               of
               the
               spirit
               ,
               as
               one
               that
               knew
               not
               ,
               and
               would
               learne
               by
               inquiring
               ;
               but
               ,
               that
               by
               the
               confession
               of
               that
               mischiefe
               ,
               which
               thou
               pleasedst
               to
               suffer
               ,
               the
               grace
               of
               the
               cure
               might
               be
               the
               more
               conspicuous
               ,
               the
               more
               glorious
               ;
               so
               ,
               on
               the
               other
               ,
               God
               and
               man
               might
               doe
               that
               safely
               ,
               which
               meere
               man
               cannot
               doe
               ,
               without
               danger
               ;
               thou
               mightest
               touch
               the
               leprosie
               ,
               and
               not
               be
               legally
               vncleane
               ,
               because
               thou
               touchedst
               
               it
               to
               heale
               it
               ,
               didst
               not
               touch
               it
               with
               possibilitie
               of
               infection
               ;
               So
               mightest
               thou
               ,
               who
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               perfection
               of
               thy
               diuine
               nature
               ,
               wert
               vncapable
               of
               any
               staine
               ,
               by
               the
               interlocution
               with
               Satan
               ,
               safely
               conferre
               with
               him
               ,
               whom
               corrupt
               man
               ,
               predisposed
               to
               the
               danger
               of
               such
               a
               pearle
               ,
               may
               not
               meddle
               with
               ,
               without
               sinne
               ,
               because
               not
               without
               perill
               ;
               It
               is
               for
               none
               but
               God
               to
               hold
               discourse
               with
               Satan
               ;
               Our
               surest
               way
               is
               to
               haue
               as
               little
               to
               doe
               with
               that
               euill
               one
               ,
               as
               we
               may
               ;
               and
               if
               he
               shall
               offer
               to
               maintaine
               conference
               with
               vs
               by
               his
               secret
               tentations
               ,
               to
               turne
               our
               speech
               vnto
               our
               God
               ,
               with
               the
               Archangell
               ,
               
               
                 The
                 Lord
                 rebuke
                 thee
                 Satan
              
               .
            
             
               It
               was
               the
               presupposition
               of
               him
               that
               knew
               it
               ,
               that
               not
               only
               men
               but
               spirits
               haue
               names
               ;
               This
               then
               he
               askes
               ;
               not
               out
               of
               an
               ignorance
               ,
               or
               curiositie
               ;
               nothing
               could
               be
               hid
               from
               him
               who
               calleth
               the
               starres
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               hosts
               of
               heauen
               by
               their
               names
               ;
               but
               ,
               out
               of
               a
               iust
               respect
               to
               the
               glory
               of
               the
               miracle
               he
               was
               working
               ;
               whereto
               the
               notice
               of
               the
               name
               would
               not
               a
               little
               auaile
               :
               For
               ,
               if
               without
               inquirie
               ,
               or
               confession
               ,
               our
               Sauiour
               had
               eiected
               this
               euill
               spirit
               ,
               it
               had
               passed
               for
               the
               single
               dispossession
               of
               one
               onely
               Deuill
               ,
               whereas
               now
               ,
               it
               appeares
               there
               was
               a
               combination
               
               and
               hellish
               champertie
               in
               these
               powers
               of
               darknesse
               ,
               which
               were
               all
               forced
               to
               vaile
               vnto
               that
               almightie
               command
               .
            
             
               Before
               ,
               the
               Deuill
               had
               spoken
               singularly
               of
               himselfe
               ,
               
                 What
                 haue
                 I
                 to
                 doe
                 with
                 thee
              
               ;
               and
               ,
               
                 I
                 beseech
                 thee
                 torment
                 me
                 not
              
               ;
               Our
               Sauiour
               yet
               ,
               knowing
               that
               there
               was
               a
               multitude
               of
               Deuils
               lurking
               in
               that
               brest
               ,
               who
               dissembled
               their
               presence
               ,
               wrests
               it
               out
               of
               the
               Spirit
               by
               this
               interrogation
               ,
               
                 What
                 is
                 thy
                 name
              
               ?
               Now
               can
               those
               wicked
               ones
               no
               longer
               hide
               themselues
               ;
               He
               that
               asked
               the
               question
               ,
               forced
               the
               answer
               ,
               
                 My
                 name
                 is
                 Legion
              
               .
               The
               author
               of
               discord
               hath
               borrowed
               a
               name
               
               of
               warre
               :
               from
               that
               militarie
               order
               of
               discipline
               (
               by
               which
               the
               Iewes
               were
               subdued
               )
               doth
               the
               Deuill
               fetch
               his
               denomination
               ;
               They
               were
               many
               ,
               yet
               they
               say
               ,
               
                 My
                 name
              
               ,
               not
               ,
               
                 Our
                 name
              
               ;
               though
               many
               ,
               they
               speake
               as
               one
               ,
               they
               act
               as
               one
               ,
               in
               this
               possession
               :
               There
               is
               a
               maruellous
               accordance
               euen
               betwixt
               euill
               spirits
               ;
               that
               Kingdome
               is
               not
               diuided
               ,
               for
               then
               it
               could
               not
               stand
               ;
               I
               wonder
               not
               that
               wicked
               men
               doe
               so
               conspire
               in
               euill
               ;
               that
               there
               is
               such
               vnanimitie
               in
               the
               brochers
               ,
               and
               abettors
               of
               errors
               ,
               when
               I
               see
               those
               deuils
               ,
               which
               are
               many
               in
               substance
               ,
               are
               one
               in
               name
               ,
               action
               ,
               habitation
               ;
               Who
               can
               bragge
               too
               much
               of
               
               vnitie
               ,
               when
               it
               is
               incident
               into
               wicked
               spirits
               ?
               All
               the
               praise
               of
               concord
               is
               in
               the
               subiect
               ;
               if
               that
               be
               holy
               ,
               the
               consent
               is
               Angelicall
               ,
               if
               sinfull
               ,
               deuillish
               .
            
             
               What
               a
               fearfull
               aduantage
               haue
               our
               spirituall
               enemies
               against
               vs
               ?
               If
               armed
               troupes
               come
               against
               single
               straglers
               ,
               what
               hope
               is
               there
               of
               life
               ,
               of
               victorie
               ?
               How
               much
               doth
               it
               concerne
               vs
               to
               band
               our
               hearts
               together
               ,
               in
               a
               communion
               of
               Saints
               ?
               Our
               enemies
               come
               vpon
               vs
               like
               a
               torrent
               ;
               Oh
               let
               not
               vs
               run
               asunder
               like
               drops
               in
               the
               dust
               ;
               All
               our
               vnited
               forces
               will
               be
               little
               enough
               ,
               to
               make
               head
               against
               this
               league
               of
               destruction
               .
            
             
             
               Legion
               imports
               Order
               ,
               number
               ,
               conflict
               .
               Order
               ,
               in
               that
               there
               is
               a
               distinction
               of
               regiment
               ,
               a
               subordination
               of
               Officers
               ;
               Though
               in
               hell
               there
               be
               confusion
               of
               faces
               ,
               yet
               not
               confusion
               of
               degrees
               ;
               Number
               ;
               Those
               that
               haue
               reckoned
               a
               Legion
               at
               the
               lowest
               ,
               haue
               counted
               it
               six
               thousand
               ;
               others
               ,
               haue
               more
               then
               doubled
               it
               ;
               though
               here
               it
               is
               not
               strict
               ,
               but
               figuratiue
               ,
               yet
               the
               letter
               of
               it
               implies
               multitude
               ;
               How
               fearfull
               is
               the
               consideration
               of
               the
               number
               of
               Apostate-Angels
               ?
               And
               if
               a
               Legion
               can
               attend
               one
               man
               ,
               how
               many
               must
               we
               needs
               thinke
               are
               they
               ,
               who
               ,
               all
               the
               world
               ouer
               ,
               are
               at
               hand
               to
               the
               punishment
               
               of
               the
               wicked
               ,
               the
               exercise
               of
               the
               good
               ,
               the
               tentation
               of
               both
               ;
               It
               cannot
               be
               hoped
               there
               can
               be
               any
               place
               ,
               or
               time
               ,
               wherein
               we
               may
               be
               secure
               from
               the
               onsets
               of
               these
               enemies
               ;
               Be
               sure
               ,
               ye
               lewd
               men
               ,
               ye
               shall
               want
               no
               furtherance
               to
               euill
               ,
               no
               torment
               for
               euill
               ;
               Be
               sure
               ,
               ye
               godly
               ,
               ye
               shall
               not
               want
               combatants
               to
               trie
               your
               strength
               ,
               and
               skill
               ;
               Awaken
               your
               courages
               to
               resist
               ,
               and
               stirre
               vp
               your
               hearts
               to
               make
               sure
               the
               meanes
               of
               your
               safetie
               ;
               There
               are
               more
               with
               vs
               then
               against
               vs
               ;
               The
               God
               of
               heauen
               is
               with
               vs
               ,
               if
               we
               be
               with
               him
               ;
               and
               our
               Angels
               behold
               the
               face
               of
               God
               ;
               If
               euery
               deuill
               were
               a
               Legion
               ,
               we
               are
               safe
               :
               Though
               wee
               
               walke
               through
               the
               valley
               of
               the
               shadow
               of
               death
               ,
               we
               shall
               feare
               no
               euill
               ;
               Thou
               ,
               ô
               Lord
               ,
               shalt
               stretch
               forth
               thine
               hand
               against
               the
               wrath
               of
               our
               enemies
               ,
               and
               thy
               right
               hand
               shall
               saue
               vs.
               
            
             
               Conflict
               ;
               All
               this
               number
               is
               not
               for
               sight
               ,
               for
               rest
               ;
               but
               for
               motion
               ,
               for
               action
               ;
               Neither
               was
               there
               euer
               houre
               ,
               since
               the
               first
               blow
               giuen
               to
               our
               first
               parents
               ,
               wherein
               there
               was
               so
               much
               as
               a
               truce
               betwixt
               these
               aduersaries
               .
               As
               therefore
               strong
               frontier-Townes
               ,
               when
               there
               is
               a
               peace
               concluded
               on
               both
               parts
               ,
               breake
               vp
               their
               garrison
               ,
               open
               their
               gates
               ,
               neglect
               their
               Bull-warkes
               ;
               but
               ,
               when
               they
               heare
               of
               the
               enemie
               mustering
               
               his
               forces
               ,
               in
               great
               and
               vnequall
               numbers
               ,
               then
               they
               double
               their
               guard
               ;
               keepe
               Sentinell
               ,
               repaire
               their
               Sconces
               ,
               so
               must
               we
               ,
               vpon
               the
               certaine
               knowledge
               of
               our
               numerous
               ,
               and
               deadly
               enemies
               ,
               in
               continuall
               aray
               against
               vs
               ,
               addresse
               our selues
               alwaies
               to
               a
               warie
               and
               strong
               resistance
               .
               I
               doe
               not
               obserue
               the
               most
               to
               thinke
               of
               this
               gostly
               hostilitie
               ;
               Either
               they
               do
               not
               find
               there
               are
               tentations
               ,
               or
               those
               tentations
               hurtfull
               ;
               they
               see
               no
               worse
               then
               themselues
               ;
               and
               if
               they
               feele
               motions
               of
               euill
               ,
               arising
               in
               them
               ,
               they
               impute
               it
               to
               fancie
               ,
               or
               vnreasonable
               appetite
               ;
               to
               no
               power
               ,
               but
               natures
               ;
               and
               ;
               those
               motions
               they
               follow
               ,
               without
               
               sensible
               hurt
               ;
               neither
               see
               they
               what
               harme
               it
               is
               to
               sinne
               :
               Is
               it
               any
               maruell
               that
               carnall
               eies
               cannot
               discerne
               spirituall
               obiects
               ?
               That
               the
               world
               who
               is
               the
               friend
               ,
               the
               vassall
               of
               Satan
               ,
               is
               in
               no
               warre
               with
               him
               ?
               Elishaes
               seruant
               ,
               when
               his
               eies
               were
               opened
               saw
               troupes
               of
               spirituall
               soldiers
               ,
               which
               before
               he
               discerned
               not
               ;
               If
               the
               eies
               of
               our
               soules
               be
               once
               enlightened
               by
               supernaturall
               knowledge
               ,
               and
               the
               cleere
               beames
               of
               faith
               ,
               we
               shall
               as
               plainly
               descrie
               the
               inuisible
               powers
               of
               wickednesse
               ,
               as
               now
               our
               bodily
               eies
               see
               heauen
               ,
               and
               earth
               .
               They
               are
               ,
               though
               we
               see
               them
               not
               ,
               wee
               cannot
               be
               safe
               from
               them
               ,
               if
               we
               doe
               not
               acknowledge
               ,
               
               not
               oppose
               them
               .
            
             
               The
               Deuils
               are
               now
               become
               great
               suitors
               to
               Christ
               ;
               That
               he
               would
               not
               command
               them
               into
               the
               deepe
               ;
               that
               he
               would
               permit
               their
               entrance
               into
               the
               swine
               .
               What
               is
               this
               deepe
               but
               hell
               ?
               both
               for
               the
               vtter
               separation
               from
               the
               face
               of
               God
               ;
               and
               for
               the
               impossibilitie
               of
               passage
               to
               the
               region
               of
               rest
               and
               glory
               ?
               The
               very
               euill
               spirits
               ,
               then
               ,
               feare
               ,
               and
               expect
               a
               further
               degree
               of
               torment
               ;
               they
               know
               themselues
               reserued
               in
               those
               chaines
               of
               darknesse
               for
               the
               iudgement
               of
               the
               great
               day
               ;
               There
               is
               the
               same
               wages
               due
               to
               their
               sinnes
               ,
               and
               to
               ours
               ;
               neither
               are
               the
               wages
               paid
               till
               the
               worke
               be
               done
               ;
               
               they
               ,
               tempting
               men
               to
               sinne
               ,
               must
               needs
               sinne
               grieuously
               in
               tempting
               ;
               as
               with
               vs
               men
               those
               that
               mislead
               into
               sinne
               ,
               offend
               more
               then
               the
               actors
               ;
               not
               till
               the
               vpshot
               therefore
               of
               their
               wickednesse
               shall
               they
               receiue
               the
               full
               measure
               of
               their
               condemnation
               :
               This
               day
               ,
               this
               deepe
               they
               tremble
               at
               ;
               what
               shall
               I
               say
               ▪
               of
               those
               men
               that
               feare
               it
               not
               ?
               It
               is
               hard
               for
               men
               to
               beleeue
               their
               owne
               vnbeleefe
               :
               If
               they
               were
               perswaded
               of
               this
               fierie
               dungeon
               ,
               this
               bottomlesse
               deepe
               ,
               wherein
               euery
               sinne
               shall
               receiue
               an
               horrible
               portion
               with
               the
               damned
               ,
               durst
               they
               stretch
               forth
               their
               hands
               to
               wickednesse
               ?
               No
               man
               will
               put
               
               his
               hand
               into
               a
               fierie
               crucible
               to
               fetch
               gold
               thence
               ,
               because
               he
               knowes
               it
               will
               burne
               him
               ;
               Did
               we
               as
               truly
               beleeue
               the
               euerlasting
               burning
               of
               that
               infernall
               fire
               ,
               we
               durst
               not
               offer
               to
               fetch
               pleasures
               ,
               or
               profits
               ,
               out
               of
               the
               midst
               of
               those
               flames
               .
            
             
               This
               degree
               of
               torment
               they
               grant
               in
               Christs
               power
               to
               command
               ;
               they
               knew
               his
               power
               vnresistible
               ;
               had
               he
               therefore
               but
               said
               ,
               
                 Backe
                 to
                 hell
                 ,
                 whence
                 ye
                 came
                 ,
              
               they
               could
               no
               more
               haue
               staid
               vpon
               earth
               ,
               then
               they
               can
               now
               climbe
               into
               heauen
               .
               O
               the
               wonderfull
               dispensation
               of
               the
               Almightie
               ;
               who
               though
               he
               could
               command
               all
               the
               euill
               spirits
               downe
               to
               their
               dungeons
               in
               an
               
               instant
               ;
               so
               as
               they
               should
               haue
               no
               more
               oportunitie
               of
               temptation
               ,
               yet
               thinkes
               fit
               to
               retaine
               them
               vpon
               earth
               ;
               It
               is
               not
               out
               of
               weaknesse
               ,
               or
               improuidence
               of
               that
               diuine
               hand
               ,
               that
               wicked
               spirits
               tyrannzie
               here
               vpon
               earth
               ,
               but
               out
               of
               the
               most
               wise
               ,
               and
               most
               holy
               ordination
               of
               God
               ,
               who
               knowes
               how
               to
               turne
               euill
               into
               good
               ;
               how
               to
               fetch
               good
               out
               of
               euill
               ;
               and
               by
               the
               worst
               instruments
               ,
               to
               bring
               about
               his
               most
               iust
               decrees
               :
               Oh
               that
               we
               could
               adore
               that
               awfull
               ,
               and
               infinite
               power
               ,
               and
               cheerefully
               cast
               our selues
               vpon
               that
               prouidence
               ,
               which
               keepes
               the
               Keyes
               euen
               of
               hell
               it selfe
               ,
               and
               either
               lets
               out
               ,
               or
               returnes
               the
               Deuils
               to
               their
               places
               .
            
             
             
               Their
               other
               suit
               hath
               some
               maruell
               in
               mouing
               it
               ,
               more
               in
               the
               grant
               ;
               
                 That
                 they
                 might
                 be
                 suffred
                 to
                 enter
                 into
                 the
                 heard
                 of
                 Swine
                 .
              
               It
               was
               their
               ambition
               of
               some
               mischiefe
               ,
               that
               brought
               forth
               this
               desire
               ;
               that
               since
               they
               might
               not
               vexe
               the
               bodie
               of
               the
               man
               ,
               they
               might
               yet
               afflict
               men
               in
               their
               goods
               ;
               The
               malice
               of
               these
               enuious
               spirits
               reacheth
               from
               vs
               ,
               to
               ours
               ;
               It
               is
               sore
               against
               their
               wills
               ,
               if
               we
               be
               not
               euery
               way
               miserable
               :
               If
               the
               Swine
               were
               legally
               vncleane
               for
               the
               vse
               of
               the
               table
               ,
               yet
               they
               were
               naturally
               good
               ;
               Had
               not
               Satan
               knowne
               them
               vsefull
               for
               man
               ,
               he
               had
               neuer
               desired
               their
               ruine
               ;
               But
               as
               Fencers
               will
               seeme
               to
               fetch
               a
               blow
               at
               the
               legge
               ,
               when
               they
               
               intend
               it
               at
               the
               head
               ;
               so
               doth
               this
               deuill
               ;
               whiles
               he
               driues
               at
               the
               Swine
               ,
               he
               aimes
               at
               the
               soules
               of
               these
               Gadarens
               ;
               by
               this
               meanes
               ,
               he
               hoped
               well
               (
               and
               his
               hope
               was
               not
               vaine
               )
               to
               worke
               in
               these
               Gergesens
               a
               discontentment
               at
               Christ
               ,
               an
               vnwillingnesse
               to
               entertaine
               him
               ,
               a
               desire
               of
               his
               absence
               ;
               he
               meant
               to
               turne
               them
               into
               Swine
               ,
               by
               the
               losse
               of
               their
               Swine
               :
               It
               was
               not
               the
               rafters
               ,
               or
               stones
               of
               the
               house
               of
               Iobs
               children
               ,
               that
               he
               bore
               the
               grudge
               to
               ,
               but
               to
               the
               owners
               ;
               nor
               to
               the
               liues
               of
               the
               children
               so
               much
               ,
               as
               the
               soule
               of
               their
               father
               ;
               There
               is
               no
               affliction
               wherein
               he
               doth
               not
               strike
               at
               the
               heart
               ;
               which
               ,
               whiles
               it
               holds
               free
               ,
               all
               other
               dammages
               
               
               
               
               
               are
               light
               ;
               but
               a
               wounded
               spirit
               (
               whether
               with
               sinne
               or
               sorrow
               )
               who
               can
               beare
               ?
               What
               euer
               becomes
               of
               goods
               ,
               or
               limmes
               ,
               happie
               are
               wee
               if
               (
               like
               wise
               souldiers
               )
               we
               gard
               the
               vitall
               parts
               ;
               whiles
               the
               soule
               is
               kept
               sound
               from
               impatience
               ,
               from
               distrust
               ,
               our
               enemy
               may
               afflict
               vs
               ,
               he
               cannot
               hurt
               vs.
               
            
             
               They
               sue
               for
               a
               sufference
               ;
               not
               daring
               other
               then
               to
               grant
               that
               without
               the
               permission
               of
               Christ
               ,
               they
               could
               not
               hurt
               a
               very
               swine
               ;
               If
               it
               be
               fearfull
               to
               thinke
               how
               great
               things
               euill
               spirits
               can
               doe
               with
               permission
               ;
               it
               is
               comfortable
               to
               thinke
               how
               nothing
               they
               can
               doe
               without
               permission
               :
               We
               know
               they
               want
               not
               malice
               to
               destroy
               the
               whole
               frame
               of
               
               Gods
               worke
               ;
               but
               of
               all
               ,
               man
               ;
               of
               all
               men
               ,
               Christians
               ;
               but
               if
               without
               leaue
               they
               cannot
               set
               vpon
               an
               hogge
               ,
               what
               can
               they
               doe
               to
               the
               liuing
               Images
               of
               their
               Creator
               ?
               They
               cannot
               offer
               vs
               so
               much
               as
               a
               suggestion
               ,
               without
               the
               permission
               of
               our
               Sauiour
               ;
               And
               can
               he
               that
               would
               giue
               his
               owne
               most
               precious
               bloud
               for
               vs
               ,
               to
               saue
               vs
               from
               euill
               ,
               wilfully
               giue
               vs
               ouer
               to
               euill
               ?
            
             
               It
               is
               no
               newes
               that
               wicked
               spirits
               wish
               to
               doe
               mischiefe
               ,
               it
               is
               newes
               that
               they
               are
               allowed
               it
               ;
               If
               the
               owner
               of
               all
               things
               should
               stand
               vpon
               his
               absolute
               command
               ,
               who
               can
               challenge
               him
               for
               what
               he
               thinkes
               fit
               to
               doe
               with
               his
               creature
               ?
               The
               first
               Fole
               
               of
               the
               Asse
               is
               commanded
               ,
               vnder
               the
               law
               ,
               to
               haue
               his
               necke
               broken
               ,
               what
               is
               that
               to
               vs
               ?
               The
               creatures
               doe
               that
               they
               were
               made
               for
               ,
               if
               they
               may
               serue
               any
               way
               to
               the
               glory
               of
               their
               Maker
               ;
               But
               ,
               seldome
               euer
               doth
               God
               leaue
               his
               actions
               vnfurnished
               with
               such
               reasons
               ,
               as
               our
               weaknesse
               may
               reach
               vnto
               .
               There
               were
               sects
               amongst
               these
               Iewes
               that
               denied
               spirits
               ,
               they
               could
               not
               be
               more
               euidently
               ,
               more
               powerfully
               conuinced
               then
               by
               this
               euent
               :
               Now
               shall
               the
               Gadarens
               see
               from
               what
               a
               multitude
               of
               Deuils
               they
               were
               deliuered
               ;
               and
               how
               easie
               it
               had
               beene
               for
               the
               same
               power
               to
               haue
               allowed
               those
               spirits
               to
               seaze
               vpon
               their
               persons
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               their
               Swine
               ;
               
               Neither
               did
               God
               this
               without
               a
               iust
               purpose
               of
               their
               castigation
               ;
               His
               iudgements
               are
               righteous
               ,
               where
               they
               are
               most
               secret
               ;
               though
               we
               cannot
               accuse
               these
               inhabitants
               of
               ought
               ,
               yet
               hee
               could
               ;
               and
               thought
               good
               thus
               to
               mulct
               them
               :
               And
               if
               they
               had
               not
               wanted
               grace
               to
               acknowledge
               it
               ,
               it
               was
               no
               small
               fauour
               of
               God
               ,
               that
               he
               would
               punish
               them
               in
               their
               Swine
               ,
               for
               that
               ,
               which
               he
               might
               haue
               auenged
               vpon
               their
               bodies
               ,
               and
               soules
               :
               Our
               goods
               are
               furthest
               off
               vs
               ;
               If
               but
               in
               these
               we
               smart
               ,
               we
               must
               confesse
               to
               finde
               mercie
               .
            
             
               Sometimes
               it
               pleaseth
               God
               to
               grant
               the
               suits
               of
               wicked
               men
               ,
               and
               spirits
               ,
               in
               no
               fauour
               to
               the
               suitors
               :
               
               Hee
               grants
               an
               ill
               suit
               ,
               and
               withholds
               a
               good
               ;
               He
               grants
               an
               ill
               suit
               in
               iudgement
               ,
               and
               holds
               backe
               a
               good
               one
               ,
               in
               mercie
               ;
               The
               Israelites
               aske
               meat
               ;
               hee
               giues
               Quailes
               to
               their
               mouthes
               ,
               and
               leanenesse
               to
               their
               soules
               ;
               The
               chosen
               vessell
               wishes
               Satan
               taken
               off
               ,
               and
               heares
               only
               ,
               
                 My
                 grace
                 is
                 sufficient
                 for
                 thee
                 :
              
               Wee
               may
               not
               euermore
               measure
               fauour
               by
               condescent
               ;
               These
               Deuils
               doubtlesse
               receiue
               more
               punishment
               for
               that
               harmefull
               act
               ,
               wherein
               they
               are
               heard
               .
               If
               we
               aske
               what
               is
               either
               vnfit
               to
               receiue
               ,
               or
               vnlawfull
               to
               begge
               ,
               it
               is
               a
               great
               fauour
               of
               our
               God
               to
               be
               denied
               .
            
             
               Those
               spirits
               which
               would
               goe
               into
               the
               Swine
               by
               permission
               ,
               goe
               
               out
               of
               the
               man
               by
               command
               ;
               they
               had
               staied
               long
               ,
               and
               are
               eiected
               suddenly
               ;
               The
               immediate
               workes
               of
               God
               are
               perfect
               in
               an
               instant
               ,
               and
               doe
               not
               require
               the
               aid
               of
               time
               for
               their
               maturation
               .
            
             
               No
               sooner
               are
               they
               cast
               out
               of
               the
               man
               ,
               then
               they
               are
               in
               the
               Swine
               ;
               They
               will
               leese
               no
               time
               ,
               but
               passe
               without
               intermission
               from
               one
               mischiefe
               to
               another
               ;
               If
               they
               hold
               it
               a
               paine
               not
               to
               be
               doing
               of
               euill
               ;
               Why
               is
               it
               not
               our
               delight
               to
               be
               euer
               doing
               good
               ?
               The
               impetuousnesse
               was
               no
               lesse
               ,
               then
               the
               speed
               ,
               
                 The
                 heard
                 was
                 carried
                 with
                 violence
                 from
                 a
                 steep-downe
                 place
                 into
                 the
                 lake
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 choked
                 .
              
               It
               is
               no
               small
               force
               that
               could
               doe
               this
               ;
               but
               if
               the
               Swine
               had
               beene
               so
               many
               
               mountaines
               ,
               these
               spirits
               ,
               vpon
               Gods
               permission
               ,
               had
               thus
               transported
               them
               :
               How
               easily
               can
               they
               carrie
               those
               soules
               (
               which
               are
               vnder
               their
               power
               ,
               )
               to
               destruction
               ?
               Vncleane
               beasts
               that
               wallow
               in
               the
               mire
               of
               sensualitie
               ,
               brutish
               drunkards
               ,
               transforming
               themselues
               by
               excesse
               ,
               euen
               they
               ,
               are
               the
               swine
               ,
               whom
               the
               Legion
               carries
               headlong
               to
               the
               pit
               of
               perdition
               .
            
             
               The
               wicked
               spirits
               haue
               their
               wish
               ;
               The
               Swine
               are
               choked
               in
               the
               waues
               ;
               What
               ease
               is
               this
               to
               them
               ?
               Good
               God
               ;
               that
               there
               should
               be
               any
               creature
               that
               seekes
               contentment
               in
               destroying
               ,
               in
               tormenting
               the
               good
               creatures
               of
               their
               Maker
               !
               This
               is
               the
               diet
               of
               hell
               ;
               Those
               fiends
               feed
               vpon
               
               spight
               ;
               towards
               man
               so
               much
               more
               ,
               as
               he
               doth
               more
               resemble
               his
               Creator
               :
               Towards
               all
               other
               liuing
               substances
               ,
               so
               much
               more
               as
               they
               may
               be
               more
               vsefull
               to
               man.
               
            
             
               The
               Swine
               ranne
               downe
               violently
               ,
               what
               maruell
               is
               it
               if
               their
               keepers
               fled
               ;
               that
               miraculous
               work
               which
               should
               haue
               drawne
               them
               to
               Christ
               ,
               driues
               them
               from
               him
               :
               They
               run
               with
               the
               newes
               ;
               the
               countrie
               comes
               in
               with
               clamour
               ;
               
                 The
                 whole
                 multitude
                 of
                 the
                 countrie
                 about
                 ,
                 besought
                 him
                 to
                 depart
              
               ;
               The
               multitude
               is
               a
               beast
               of
               many
               heads
               ;
               euery
               head
               hath
               a
               seuerall
               mouth
               ,
               and
               euery
               mouth
               hath
               a
               seuerall
               tongue
               ,
               and
               euery
               tongue
               a
               seuerall
               accent
               ;
               Euery
               
               head
               hath
               a
               seuerall
               braine
               ,
               and
               euery
               braine
               thoughts
               of
               their
               owne
               ;
               so
               as
               it
               is
               hard
               to
               finde
               a
               multitude
               ,
               without
               some
               diuision
               :
               At
               least
               seldome
               euer
               hath
               a
               good
               motion
               found
               a
               perfect
               accordance
               ;
               it
               is
               not
               so
               infrequent
               for
               a
               multitude
               to
               conspire
               in
               euill
               ;
               Generalitie
               of
               assent
               is
               no
               warrant
               for
               any
               act
               ;
               Common
               error
               carries
               away
               many
               ;
               who
               inquire
               not
               into
               the
               reason
               of
               ought
               ,
               but
               the
               practise
               :
               The
               way
               to
               hell
               is
               a
               beaten
               road
               through
               the
               many
               feet
               that
               tread
               it
               ;
               when
               vice
               growes
               into
               fashion
               ,
               singularitie
               is
               a
               vertue
               .
            
             
               There
               was
               not
               a
               Gadarene
               found
               ,
               that
               either
               dehorted
               their
               fellowes
               ,
               or
               opposed
               the
               motion
               ;
               
               it
               is
               a
               signe
               of
               people
               giuen
               vp
               to
               iudgement
               ,
               when
               no
               man
               makes
               head
               against
               proiects
               of
               euill
               .
               Alas
               ,
               what
               can
               one
               strong
               man
               doe
               against
               a
               whole
               throng
               of
               wickednesse
               ?
               Yet
               this
               good
               comes
               of
               an
               vnpreuailing
               resistance
               ,
               that
               God
               forbeares
               to
               plague
               ,
               where
               he
               findes
               but
               a
               sprinkling
               of
               faith
               :
               Happie
               are
               they
               ,
               who
               (
               like
               vnto
               the
               celestiall
               bodies
               ,
               which
               being
               carried
               about
               ,
               with
               the
               sway
               of
               the
               hiest
               sphere
               ,
               yet
               creepe
               on
               their
               owne
               waies
               )
               keepe
               on
               the
               courses
               of
               their
               owne
               holinesse
               ,
               against
               the
               swinge
               of
               common
               corruptions
               :
               They
               shall
               both
               deliuer
               their
               owne
               soules
               ,
               and
               helpe
               to
               withhold
               iudgement
               from
               others
               .
            
             
               The
               Gadarenes
               sue
               to
               Christ
               
               for
               his
               departure
               ;
               It
               is
               too
               much
               fauour
               to
               attribute
               this
               to
               their
               modestie
               ,
               as
               if
               they
               held
               themselues
               vnworthie
               of
               so
               diuine
               a
               guest
               ;
               Why
               then
               did
               they
               fall
               vpon
               this
               suit
               in
               a
               time
               of
               their
               losse
               ?
               Why
               did
               they
               not
               taxe
               themselues
               ,
               and
               intimate
               a
               secret
               desire
               of
               that
               ,
               which
               they
               durst
               not
               begge
               ?
               It
               is
               too
               much
               rigor
               to
               attribute
               it
               to
               the
               loue
               of
               their
               hoggs
               ,
               and
               an
               anger
               at
               their
               losse
               ;
               then
               ,
               they
               had
               not
               intreated
               ,
               but
               expelled
               him
               ;
               It
               was
               their
               feare
               that
               moued
               this
               harsh
               suit
               :
               A
               seruile
               feare
               of
               danger
               to
               their
               persons
               ,
               to
               their
               goods
               ,
               Least
               hee
               that
               could
               so
               absolutely
               command
               the
               Deuils
               ,
               should
               haue
               set
               these
               tormentors
               vpon
               them
               ;
               Least
               their
               other
               
               Demoniacks
               should
               be
               dispossessed
               with
               like
               losse
               .
               I
               cannot
               blame
               these
               Gaderens
               that
               they
               feared
               ;
               This
               power
               was
               worthy
               of
               trembling
               at
               ;
               Their
               feare
               was
               iust
               ,
               the
               vse
               of
               their
               feare
               was
               vniust
               ;
               They
               should
               haue
               argued
               ,
               
                 This
                 man
                 hath
                 power
                 ouer
                 men
                 ,
                 beasts
                 ,
                 Deuils
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 good
                 hauing
                 him
                 to
                 our
                 friend
                 ;
                 his
                 presence
                 is
                 our
                 safetie
                 &
                 protection
              
               ;
               Now
               they
               contrarily
               mis-inferre
               ,
               
                 Thus
                 powerfull
                 is
                 he
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 good
                 he
                 were
                 further
                 off
              
               ;
               What
               miserable
               and
               pernicious
               misconstructions
               do
               men
               make
               of
               God
               ;
               of
               diuine
               attributes
               ,
               and
               actions
               ?
               God
               is
               omnipotent
               ,
               able
               to
               take
               infinite
               vengeance
               of
               sinne
               ,
               Oh
               that
               he
               were
               not
               ;
               He
               is
               prouident
               ,
               I
               may
               be
               carelesse
               ;
               He
               is
               mercifull
               ,
               I
               may
               
               sinne
               ;
               He
               is
               holy
               ,
               Let
               him
               depart
               from
               me
               ,
               for
               I
               am
               a
               sinfull
               man
               ;
               How
               wittie
               sophisters
               are
               naturall
               men
               to
               deceiue
               their
               owne
               soules
               ,
               to
               rob
               themselues
               of
               a
               God
               ?
               Oh
               Sauiour
               ,
               how
               worthy
               are
               they
               to
               want
               thee
               that
               wish
               to
               be
               rid
               of
               thee
               ?
               Thou
               hast
               iust
               cause
               to
               be
               wearie
               of
               vs
               ,
               euen
               whiles
               we
               sue
               to
               hold
               thee
               ;
               but
               when
               once
               our
               wretched
               vnthankfulnesse
               growes
               wearie
               of
               thee
               ,
               who
               can
               pittie
               vs
               to
               be
               punished
               with
               thy
               departure
               ?
               Who
               can
               say
               it
               is
               other
               then
               righteous
               ,
               that
               thou
               shouldst
               regest
               one
               day
               vpon
               vs
               ,
               
                 Depart
                 from
                 mee
                 yee
                 wicked
              
               .
            
             
               FINIS
               .